Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | SOCIAL SEX | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 

BUSTY MILF THUMBS

busty milf thumbs, big boobs mature dildos mature brunettes pics mature babes old hotties mature fanny fuck

» Recent Entries

» Links

FUCK BOYS
18:18, 2012-Jan-4

Fuck boys. Mommy promises to fuck you only three times a day from now Introduction: Josh finally confronts his mom and asks her to have sex with him maybe two or three times a day instead of nine or ten times. Josh and Sally begin to straighten up the plantation with the arrival of Sally's twin sister Ellen and her husband Dustina and their son Ralph Sally called her twin sister Ellen asking her to spend the 4th of July with her and Josh at the plantation. Sally was surprised by her sister accepting her invitation and told her that they would come for a week and leave right after the 4th of July celebration. Once she was off the phone Sally went and got Josh and they quickly put together the extra bedrooms for her sister Ellen her husband Dustin and their fourteen year old son Ralph. Sally was overjoyed at the news that her sister and her family would come to the plantation for a week. When Ellen and Sally were little they shared everything even if they were reluctant they still shared



Being twins there is a special bond that ties both of them together more than your normal siblings. Knowing that Dustin Ellen’s husband and their son Ralph were coming as well made the cock combinations seem to be endless for Sally. The next morning Josh woke in his mother’s bed. He rubbed the sleep from his eyes and looked down at his mother with her red hair in a ponytail and sleeping so peacefully he didn’t have the heart to wake her. She rolled over on her back and Josh sat there ogling his mother bare tits. Josh had a sudden desire to suck on her nipples, one of his favorite things to do, but he realized that if he did his mom would wake and make him fuck her. His eyes trailed down to her nether region that was shaven clean making his mother’s thirty-four-year-old pussy look like it was a pristine teen vagina
He also noticed his dried up cum that was on her thighs and some that was crusted in between her pussy lips. Josh made his way out to the barn and fired up the tractor he needed to get the back twenty acres plowed before his mother decided she needed some more cock. The only problem living at the Jessamine Plantation there really was nothing to do. The biggest worry was the up keep of the Plantation itself. Josh wanted to farm as much of the land as possible the other half of the plantation was dedicated to Sally’s first love outside of the family and that is horses. The secondary business on the Plantation was horse breeding. As long as Josh was on his side of the Plantation meant that his mom would be busy taking care of the twenty horses that they owned. Mid-morning Sally rode one of the horses to the back part of the plantation to check on Josh
EMILIABOSHE.COM
They talked for a couple of minutes and she told him to knock off and come back up to the house for some breakfast and then he could finish up later. Josh shut the engine down and told his momma to move back on the horse and he swung down off of the tractor and onto the back of the horse named Jasmine and they rode back to the house. As they rode up onto the house Josh was surprised that there was a blanket laid out on the grass with plates and glasses all set up and a little basket waiting for them. Josh looked at what his mom had set up for them and he was pleasantly surprised, “Ma this looks awesome when did you have time for all this. A bright smile crossed Sally’s face it had been a trying month with Josh. He had been so bored the last several months that even with all the sex they were having didn’t help him much to come out of his funk. Plus knowing that his Aunt, Uncle and cousin were coming soon raised his spirits just a little, “This was nothing, it’s my way of saying thanks honey. I just want to thank you for being my son, my best friend and my lover.” She kissed him on the lips as she embraced her son
FUCK BOYS

fuck boys

ENTER TO FUCK BOYS
“Besides you making love to me for the past several years had kept you from having a lot of quasi-uncles if you know what I mean.” She let him go and sat on the blanket and began digging into the basket and served breakfast for the two of them. Josh looked at the eggs, bacon and toast there was freshly squeezed orange juice and water it all looked so good, “I know I haven’t been the same lately mom but I promise from now on I’ll be in a better mood. Can we cut down to having sex just maybe three to four times a day instead of nine to ten, please it would be so much easier on my cock. I swear mommy you’re going to rub it clean off one day. They both sat there giggling at each other and eating there breakfast and for the first time in a month they were engaged in civil conversations about life and their relationship, “Okay, Josh, I promise to back off a little. It’s just you have a nice cock. It’s a perfect fit for my pussy and my asshole. You make love to me just right honey and I need you
It seems like I need it all the time. Look I promise to calm down plus we have family coming soon. So we are going to have to knock it off for a while okay? Now, Josh was complaining about getting laid too much but to be cut off cold turkey – well, he didn’t like that idea at all. “Well, we can still sneak away to do it at least once or twice a day right? Sally realized that all of his complaining was in vane, he just needed a little alone time for himself, “Well, we have the horses and the farming to take care of so we can find some time for blowjobs, hand jobs you fingering or eating me or even cumming inside of me. Don’t worry we’ll work it out honey. Now go ahead finish up and take Jasmine and get the back twenty finished and I’ll have lunch waiting for you when you’re done. Josh got up and jumped up onto Jasmine’s back and Sally came over to the horse to say goodbye. Josh leaned down and kissed his mom on the lips and she pulled his hand down to her breast and he gave a gentle squeeze, “Mom let me finish the work before you get to work on me.” With that Josh rode off and Sally cleaned up and then tended to the other horses in the barn. It was about one in the afternoon when Josh came walking back up from the barn. He noticed that the blanket was still out on the ground and he could smell the burgers on the outside grill, the baked beans and a slight hint of potato salad


Just then the back door opened and Sally walked out of the back porch with salad in her hands. “Oh good you’re done with the back twenty? Did you get Jasmine safely away in her stall and the tractor put away? The look that Josh gave his mother was one that she hadn’t seen in a long while. He felt for the first time in a year that Sally was acting more like a mother rather than his girl friend or his little fuck toy. “Yeah, sure mom all is good. I’m going up to take a shower, okay? I’ll be down in five minutes. As promised in five minutes Josh came crashing out of the back porch door. Sally looked at him he had on a t-shirt that hugged his chest and put his pectoral mussels on display
He also had on shorts that were a little snug that accentuated his penis. Sally stood there looking at him and her mouth began to drool with lust, “Al-righty momma let’s dig in. I see that you’re hungry too. You’re wiping your mouth already and I’m ready to chow down so let’s get it on momma. Sally began to giggle and thought to herself, if he only knew that all I wanted for lunch was his cock in my mouth and some cum for desert, but I promised to back off and she said, “You got it honey let’s sit, eat and enjoy the afternoon now that all the work is done. Josh said, “Well all the work isn’t done. I have to get to the back courtyard today and there’s some straightn’ up to do in the barn but let’s eat first. When they had finished with lunch they cleaned up together


Then as they went to get the picnic blanket in the backyard Josh pushed Sally down on the blanket. As he stood over her Josh took his penis out, “I told ya momma that we haven’t finished all the work today why don’t you start by working on this. Sally smiled at her son as she was trying to go through the day with only having sex maybe once or twice to get used to being semi-celibate while her sister and family are at asian night the plantation. Once on her knees she took her son into her mouth swallowing him down her throat. Josh took his shirt of and unbuttoned his shorts and let them fall to his ankles as he wasn’t wearing any underwear. Sally not willing to be out done herself removed her jeans leaving her tank top on as she continued to work on her son. Josh began playing with his mother’s breasts and then pulled his cock from her throat and grabbed his mother’s shirt to gain better access. Josh fell to his knees meeting his mother face to face as they began to kiss one another while she stroked his penis and Josh reciprocated by playing with her pussy. As always his mother’s vagina was already dripping pussy juice onto his fingers. It finally came to Josh that his mother wasn’t lying when she said, ‘she was always wet and ready for his cock.’ Josh pushed his mother onto her back and Sally instinctively spread her legs open inviting her son to her holy grail. Josh lined his head with her vagina and then Sally with her hand guided him inside of her
FUCK BOYS

fuck boys

ENTER TO FUCK BOYS
Josh wasted no time and spent about five minutes inside of her in the missionary position. With just her boots covering fuck boys her feet and her cowboy hat on her head Sally rolled to her side and Josh followed suite as they lay spooning one another and Josh re-penetrated his mother. Sally had her eyes closed as her body began to heat up with anticipation of having her fist orgasm of the day. Her hips began to quiver with excitement as her son continued his onslaught inside of her precious pussy. Josh over the last few months was becoming a better and a more caring lover and as Sally was enjoying her sons new enthusiasm she turned her head and kissed her son on the lips, “I love you baby! I know that normally we would have done it three times already today but you were right we needed to slow down and appreciate each other like this. Keep fucking me son!! Keep that rhythm you’re going to make me burst all over you honey. Did I ever tell you that I love your cock son? Josh smiled as today he had a renewed vigor and wanted to be with his mother sexually now more than ever, “Yes, you’ve told me thousands of times how much you love my cock; the cock that you made. Tell me what do you mean about rhythm? I don’t understand momma! Sally was going to coat his penis with her love juice, “Oh forget it honey, just keep fucking your mommy nice and hard just like that – that’s it honey don’t stop – you’ve hit the right spot – just keep fuckin mommy, honey! Josh wanted to truly be a good lover this day, “Are you gawna cum soon Mom? Sally spoke in just a whisper as her body began to tremble in her son’s arms, “Yeah, baby!! Josh was worried that he wasn’t doing it right for some reason and asked, “Am I doin’ it right momma? Am I goin’ fast enough? Sally ignored his stupid questions and just yelled as loud as she could


“YES!!! I’M CUMMING ON YOU BABY!!! Josh kept pumping inside of his mother as Sally contracted the walls around her son’s thick man meat, “Mommy now use gawna make me shoot inside of you.” The words weren’t out of his mouth when he shot load after load so fast and hard inside of her that his sperm bounced around inside of her fuck boys womb. Josh pulled out and then got dressed and said to his mother, “I’m gonna go fix the brick on the back patio now. With that Josh just left his mother like she was a $20 whore on a Saturday night. Josh spent the next couple of hours fixing part of the back wall that gave way because of a bad storm a few months before. He had laid the new foundations a few days ago now it was time to put new brick up. Sally made a little snack and fresh squeezed lemonade for her man of the house. When she came out of the kitchen Josh had his shirt off and he was sweating something fierce
FUCK BOYS

fuck boys

ENTER TO FUCK BOYS
Sally looked at her young construction worker with total lust. Her pussy began to get wet once again ogling her young buff son. Josh turned when he heard her come from the back kitchen door and he leaned against the wall and was breathing heavy because of the heat. His stomach was expanded and contracting it brought into view his six pack abs and tightly chiseled pectorals. Sally looked at him and couldn’t believe that she got to fuck this Adonis every day at least five times. Sally only had his cock once today and like trying to quit smoking it’s hard to go cold turkey right away. She approached her son with a light sandwich and lemonade as a snack, “Thanks momma this is exactly what I needed a cool drink something to bring back my strength and a beautiful vision of you to go on with my work today. Sally smirked and said nothing. She ran her fingers through his buzz cut hair pushing the sweat from his face and then open mouth kissed him


She released her kiss and fell to her knees knowing that no man can resist a blowjob. Josh stood there feeding his cock as he fed himself the turkey sandwich that his momma made him. When Josh finished his sandwich he pulled is mother up and undressed her and he returned the favor by falling to his knees eating his mother’s pussy until she exploded on his tongue. Now Josh was going to do the one thing he loved the best about fucking his mother. He pushed her face first up against the brick wall and entered her asshole from behind. With this position Josh was under the illusion of control of his charming sex-beast. Banging his mother into the wall Josh was getting almost as excited as the first time his mom fucked his brains out several years ago, “Gotcha, mommy – I got my cock in ya’ll tight lil asshole


Now bend your ass back to me so I can fuck your ass. Sally did as she was told she likes that he is finally taking control and making sex even more exciting between them, “M-M-M… I love when you act like some crude cowboy baby! Josh tossed his mother down onto the ground and mounted her from behind as she lay on her stomach. She moved her hands back to her cheeks and spread them open for him to help him hit his mark whatever it may be, her pussy or her asshole. Sally turned and looked at her son whose eyes were wide open like a crazed animal and she said, “Josh, what in tar nations are you doin’ to your MOMMY?!! Josh slipped his cock back into her asshole quick, hard and aggressively, “Oh, be quite you whore and take your sons cock like the dirty slut you are!!! Josh became real silent several minutes later and his strokes slowed and he finally pulled out of his mother and he grabbed her up and made her sit with her back against the wall and began to jerk off in front of her, “What are you up to Josh, whacha goin’ to do to me? Josh smiled and said, “I’m going to finish inside your mouth. I want to feel you suck my cock as I jerk off into your mouth. I’ve always wanted to try this ever since I saw it in a porno. Josh continued to use his hand and Sally smirked up at him, “Shoot, my baby is sure growing up fast.” Then she took his head in his mouth so he could continue to use his hand as her tongue flittered around the head of his cock inside of her mouth. The feeling was incredible and Josh finally popped inside of his mother’s mouth. The first two shots made Sally gag and she opened her mouth releasing her son’s cock which was a mistake as he wasn’t finished yet and three more huge streams of his cum covered her nose, eyes and mouth. They both walked into the house naked and showered together
Unfortunately for Josh his chores weren’t quite over yet as his Aunt and Uncle were going to be here the next day. Josh made his way out to the barn. He cleaned several of the stable and several of the horses when Sally came out to check on him and tell him that dinner was going to be ready in about half an hour. Josh turned to his mother and continued his aggressiveness fuck boys and said, “You wanna do it up in the hay loft? You didn’t have to ask Sally twice she was practically running up the ladder as her shirt came off and landed on Josh’s head as he watched her tits bounce up and down as his mother went up the ladder. This was one of Sally’s favorite places to have sex she still doesn’t know exactly how many young bucks she fucked in the hay loft but Josh was just going to be another notch on the wall for her. Josh wasted no time and took off all of his clothes and he then sprinted up the ladder to get into his mother. Sally looked as Josh’s cock and dropped down to her hands and knees, “Come on Josh I’m already wet and waiting for you. You can fuck any hole you like Josh became creative as he fucked her pussy first and then slipped it into her asshole. Then he got the bright idea to alternate between the two and see what happens. Before he knew it his mother put her hand back onto his shoulder holding on to her son


Josh grabbed her hips and went to town on his mother. Josh continued pushing his dick inside her snatch and ass as hard as possible. Josh felt as if he was a real cowboy breaking in the new horse in the herd. His mom was whinnying and moaning aloud so that Josh was almost going to get her off. It was a good thing that the neighbors lived so far away nobody could hear anything, are you ready to cum mommy because I’m about empty my nuts inside of you. The words were barely out of his mouth when Sally screamed out, “ALMOST HONEY DON’T STOP!!! Josh pulled out, “Dang that was good MOM!!” Then he shot several small gobs of cum onto his mother’s pussy. Josh loved covering his mom’s silky firm ass. Both Sally and Josh were more than satisfied and happy with each other with the decrease of sexual escapades but all the more happy because each time was more intense and satisfying. But things were going to change drastically in the next upcoming days.

FUCK BOYS fuck boys

fuck boys, hot asshole, sexy blonde boned in both holes, cock in booty, teen hard sex, latino threesome, lesbians get cum, she makes the job, blond women porn, black dick anal blond girl,
Related posts: hub mature

.. 0 comments
STRIPTEASE AND BLOWJOB
06:08, 2012-Jan-3

Striptease and blowjob. Chapter 1: The Machine My fingers shook as I unwrapped the package. Finally. My own Duelling Machine. Actually, I mused as I skimmed the instruction manual, “Duelling Machine” is a misnomer, it should be called a Dream Machine but the wrong name stuck. Unlike Bova’s conception which was brought to life in the DM-90 model and allowed two people to share a dream as a virtual battle, the more advanced DM-92 allows the sharing of a dream without violence and this one, the DM-100, allows one or more people to control a dream on their own. An extended fantasy, as subjectively real as the chair you are sitting on” the manual proclaimed, going on to say “you will be experiencing all the sensations of touch, taste, sight, smell and hearing as though the dream was actually happening”. According to the manual, the machine would monitor my energy levels, my blood pressure and heart rate, taking me out of the dream if they reached dangerous levels. However, it also stated that the danger levels were set at a default minimum to start with and, by the end of a short time, not more than three hours, would have automatically adjusted to take into account my own physical capacity that, according to the manual, was usually a lot higher. The timer did the same and could be set for up to six hours in each twenty-four hour period to start with, increasing to a maximum of twelve, and the option to include a clock and stress level monitor into the dream was available

STRIPTEASE AND BLOWJOB

striptease and blowjob

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE AND BLOWJOB
I would be told the maximum allowable stress level compared to the default and the maximum duration available before the start of the dream. Although the Dream Machine could be used to experience any activity in complete safety and, according to the manual, was originally intended for those involving an element of extreme danger like mountaineering, racecar driving, surfing or even space travel, it was usually used to live out fantasies which, for most people, meant six or more hours of sexual ecstasy before returning to the real world. Hey, I thought, space travel...sex in zero g. That could be good. If the machine doesn’t select that for my first dream then I’ll certainly have it when I get to choose. The actual device didn’t quite “blend right in with my home entertainment centre” as the ads had promised because the chassis was a different colour, but if it lived up to expectations, who cares? Still, it was fairly innocuous in appearance being a black metal control box the size of a vcr with an LCD display showing the safe stress level as a percentage of the default minimum and the dream-time available. Also provided was a skull cap with blindfold and an arm band for the blood pressure monitor connected to the control box by a long coiled lead. The box had a cartridge slot for the pre-packaged fantasies the company planned to release and another slot for me to insert the Personal ID card on which my own physical data was recorded, a card which nobody else could use as it was “security locked” by being tied in with my own brainwave patterns. It was fairly straightforward, according to the manual, and I decided I just had to give it a try straight away. First, power on, insert PID and set the timer - I’d give it half an hour for now. Then don the armband to monitor my blood pressure and the skullcap with its sensors, ensuring the short, needle-like electrodes were in contact with my skin - a bit uncomfortable but no problem. Seated comfortably; press start... Chapter 2: The Dream I was suspended in a featureless grey void


After a moment of disorientation, I remembered the instructions. The initial environment is chosen to be as neutral as possible. You will have no control over the content of the dreams for the first few hours of use as the Dream Machine will be using this time to measure your involuntary responses to certain situations and the biochemical changes caused by them, calculating your unique physical capacity - just let the dreams develop on their own. There will be a short delay the first time of use as the Dream Machine discovers your most secret desires and compiles an appropriate situation to give them reality. Do not try to consciously influence the first dreams until you are notified that the Dream Machine has completed it’s assessment. After that you will have full control over the content and development of the dreams. I wonder what the first dream will be, I thought, will it be sex in orbit? After what seemed like ages, the dream started and the featureless grey void resolved into a carpark in front of a three storey building in a park surrounded by trees. It turned out that I was sitting in a car, the noise of the engine just dying down. I got out of the car, a brand new Ferrari, and locked it. I then felt a twinge of anticipation as I left my car and walked past a large signboard proclaiming that this was “Miss Leonora’s Finishing School for Girls”, getting a vague idea of what the dream would be about. The path towards an imposing arched entrance went along beside a high wall over which I could hear the sound of girls voices raised in laughter. These, along with the sounds of splashes and girls screaming in laughter, told me there must be a swimming pool the other side of the wall. Then the path led past a low part of the wall and I saw a lot of bikini-clad girls kissing and fondling each other. When I stopped to watch for a few minutes, some of them took off their bikini’s, and the “show” progressed into a full-blown orgy using vibrators, dildos, fists and tongues...and I got an instant erection. Hmmm, naked girls swimming and sunbathing. Looking good if that’s it. I didn’t bother about trying to conceal the huge tent in my pants as I now knew this dream would involve a lot of sex, it was just a matter of when and how much. I was just considering jumping over the wall and joining the orgy when I heard a female voice calling from my right, ‘Dr Richards, Dr Richards, come in, quickly please, you’re late. I carried on along the path and went up the steps to the front door of the large brick building. Come on, quicker. Chapter 3: Sex Education - The “Head” Teacher Ah, Dr Richards I presume,’ said the beautiful woman at the door. I noticed her glance at the tent my erection made in my trousers before she smiled, obviously delighted at the sight, and continued, saying, ‘I’m the Principal, Miss Leonora
CLUBTUG.COM
I see you’ve already seen some of the girls at this school, but those aren’t the girls you will be, er, teaching today. My erection subsided a little until she added, ‘Although you will be giving them a few lessons at a later date. Come and meet the girls you will be teaching this time. You just wouldn’t believe how keen they are for your lessons and we must hurry so you can get started with them as soon as possible. I glanced at my watch and saw it was less than three minutes past the hour so I understood they must be enthusiastic, but “get started” doing what I wondered. I studied her as she yanked me in through the doorway and then pulled me along with her down the hall, running all the way. She was slim, in her mid-twenties and beautiful enough to be a porn star, with long blonde hair and a very small halter-neck mini-dress. The front part of the dress, it didn’t have a back, consisted of two elongated triangles which left much of her full breasts uncovered, and I wondered if she was wearing knickers as I couldn’t see a panty line through the thin material of the ultra-short skirt. My erection got harder as I suddenly realised that the dream would almost certainly involve demonstrating sexual activity, and I was pretty sure I would be doing so by fucking this superb woman in front of a class of horny girls; she had selected just the right clothes to promote the idea that she wanted to be my assistant in this demonstration and I could tell from the lumps of her erect nipples that she hoped she would succeed. As we ran, she commented, ‘I’m so glad you could take time out of your busy schedule to run this course for the next few months, Dr Richards. Few months, huh
STRIPTEASE AND BLOWJOB

striptease and blowjob

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE AND BLOWJOB
So perhaps this would be more than just one demonstration. How she managed to stay in that dress as we ran was a mystery to me, but we soon came to a door with a room number, “04”, stencilled on the frosted glass and paused. The voices of young girls could be heard on the other side of the door, talking quietly and somehow sounding both nervous and excited at the same time. Miss Leonora turned to me, slightly out of breath, and said, ‘The twelve girls in this class are ecstatic that an expert such as you will give each of them their first... Twelve of them? First what? I wondered, but held up a hand to cut off her remarks, deliberately before she could complete her comment and motioned to the door. I’m sorry I couldn’t be here on Monday as planned, I was called away at short notice. I hope the girls weren’t too disappointed. Let us begin. She nodded and preceded me into the room saying, ‘I think you will notice that the delay has served to increase their anticipation of your classes. Classes plural? I thought, so perhaps I would get to fuck her more than once. They were all extremely disappointed at having to wait a few days, let alone five, and what you’re going to do with them, or rather to them, in this class has been the only thing they have talked about all week. That’s true even of the girl who can’t join the class until she’s sixteen in four weeks. Their anticipation has really been building in the last few days to an almost unbearable pitch and the tension caused by the delay has meant that they are all eager, almost desperate really, for each of them to have their first chance to actually experience the subject of your lessons first hand. That is particularly true of three or four of them, especially the youngest girl in the class at the moment whose birthday was on Monday and was really hoping for her first ever, er, encounter then. What I’m going to do with them, or to them? To experience first hand? First ever encounter? This dream was looking better all the time, although I still wasn’t absolutely sure of what was going to happen - if she was talking about sex...and virgins. When I entered the room I saw an even dozen girls seated at chairs arranged neatly in a small arc close to a desk at the far end of an otherwise empty classroom
I looked around at them as Miss Leonora was leading me to the front of the class, and saw the sweet innocent faces of twelve stunningly beautiful young girls. They were all dressed the same in short pleated skirts, no bra’s and gossamer-thin white cotton blouses open to the navel through which their ample and perfectly-formed breasts and erect, rosy-red nipples could be seen clearly. All but two, one a gorgeous blonde, were matched in hair colour as well with jet-black tresses in bunches tied with yellow ribbons. The blonde had her hair in bunches like the others but hers was tied with red ribbons instead and her blouse, also very sheer and open to the navel, was far too small and rather tight, exposing her deep cleavage and huge E-cup breasts nearly as far as her swollen nipples. She blushed as I caught her eyes, the red tinge of her skin covering a lot of her chest and her nipples swelling up more. I was suddenly certain of what this dream would be about and it was obvious that she was one of the girls Miss Leonora had just referred to, my cock giving a twitch as I thought of what she will look like in a few minutes with her lips around it as I pump my cum down her throat...and my cock throbbed even more at the thought of knowing that this gorgeous virgin will soon be convulsed in orgasm from my cock pumping cum into her cunt as well. The girls quieted as Miss Leonora and I approached the desk where she stood beside me on my right and addressed the class. We have set up this class to take into account recent changes in the government-approved curriculum for sex education, changes due largely to Dr Richards work. Sex education lessons will now include extensive practical instruction and you will all gain personal experience in this class of how to ensure that both you and your partner, Dr Richards, get the maximum enjoyment from actual participation in various forms of sexual activity


For instance, you will learn how to enjoy deepthroating his cock as well as being fucked by him. We are very lucky to have him joining the teaching staff from today as he is the author of several leading clinical studies in the field. I believe he is rather well endowed and he is very experienced with girls such as yourselves, virgins, as you all know, so he will ensure the first few sexual encounters for each and every one of you over the coming weeks are very pleasurable. You, likewise, are to do your best to ensure his enjoyment when it is your turn to have sex with him because that is how you will increase your own sexual pleasure. With that, she turned to me and said, ‘Dr Richards, the class is yours. These girls are all sixteen years old and all twelve are virgins, as you specified. Although it has been difficult in the last few days, I have managed to ensure that none of them have had any sexual experience whatsoever, not even an orgasm. I wondered what part of my subconscious mind this dream came from because even one girl as desperate for sex as these evidently were far exceeded my wildest expectations, and I knew that with twelve girls this horny, and all virgins anticipating having their first sexual experience with me, I would really enjoy this dream; I had never met any girls as eager to get fucked as these incredibly beautiful virgins who were all so desperate for my cock...and I was due to fuck all of them more than once each. I placed my briefcase on the floor behind the desk, moved round to the front to face the class next to the Principal and greeted them with, ‘Good morning, girls. I turned to the Principal beside me and asked her, ‘Miss Leonora, will you assist me, please? As you probably know, I find it’s always best to start the first lesson by making an initial demonstration of the subject to show the virgins in the class, in this case all of them, what I will be doing to each of them and the pleasure they will get when I fuck them. She smiled and nodded, ‘Certainly. Good, would you stand in front of me and I’ll take your dress off? The Principal stood in front of me, facing the class, and I slipped my hands under the front of her dress at her waist to cup her heavy breasts, and then up to squeeze her swollen nipples. I gripped the tie at the back of her neck with my teeth and tugged it undone, letting her dress fall to the floor and revealing her gorgeous naked body as she was not wearing any knickers. I felt her nipples swell up a little more as I said, ‘Miss Leonora will now show you how to suck my cock deepthroat and then I will fuck her so you all know what you will experience when it is your turn. She turned round, knelt down at my feet where she undid my belt and unzipped my pants. Then she pulled my pants down, releasing my cock from its imprisonment, and I stepped out of them as I removed my shirt as well. Although she knew I had a big cock, I don’t think she was quite prepared for the size of it, gasping when it came into view and hesitating slightly before taking the head into her mouth. She sucked lightly on the head and I turned us sideways so the girls could all see


Then she took my cock deeper into her mouth, sucking harder, and I could see and feel it sliding all the way down her throat until her lips were around the base. She drew her head back and forth a few times, pumping my cock into the soft liquid heat of her throat, but I stopped her before I could cum and pulled her to her feet. Miss Leonora, if you would lie on the desk?’ I asked her. She took her place on the desk and spread her legs as I moved into position between them. I bent down to lick her clitoris, coating her pussy with my saliva and her juices, until I judged she was ready, and then stood upright with my cock at the entrance to her cunt, pushing the head in slightly between her hot, moist labia. Now, Miss Leonora? Oh yes, Dr Richards. Fuck me. I eased my big cock partway into her cunt and started pumping in and out slowly. Faster. Please faster? I kept going at the same slow speed, gradually sending my cock a bit deeper on each thrust as her pleasure built but I stopped moving when I sensed her orgasm was nearly upon her. Don’t stop, make me cum. Oh please, let me cum. I started again, pumping in and out of her cunt even slower, again hearing her beg me to move faster, and glanced round at the girls to see them all watching intently, a few openly masturbating. I suddenly switched to high gear when I felt my own peak arriving and pounded my cock all the way into her cunt at a fantastic rate, the powerful jets of my cum bringing her the immediate release of an orgasm that had her screaming and shaking as it crashed over her. I pulled my cock out, glistening with the mixture of her juices and my cum, turned to the class and said, ‘That was an orgasm.’ I saw many of them masturbating harder when I continued, saying, ‘You will all experience a great many of them in my class today and in the very near future when I fuck each one of you.’ I paused and then added, ‘And all will be at least as good as that one. Chapter 4: Sex Education - Introductions I returned to stand in front of my desk where I stood with my arms clasped behind my back, giving them all a good look at my hard cock. Before we go any further,’ I said, ‘I would like each of you to stand up and introduce yourselves. The first virgin, to my right, stood up, said ‘My name is Donna,’ and sat down. The second virgin stood up and introduced herself, saying ‘I’m Jilly. The next, her equally beautiful twin sister, stood up and smiled shyly at me as she said ‘I’m, Jane,’ and sex a facial sat down again. And so it went with Samantha and Joanne. Patricia lifted her hands to cup her breasts and squeeze her nipples through the cloth of her blouse as she introduced herself and Linda flipped the front of her skirt up, giving me a quick flash of her smooth naked pussy. Barbara stood up next to her chair, put one foot on it with her knee out to the side and pulled the front of her skirt up to tuck it in the waistband. Then she put a finger in her mouth to wet it and stroked up and down her slit as she said her name. Mary didn’t even stand up, she just leaned back, parted her legs and pulled her skirt up to show me her bare pussy while she stroked her erect little clitoris and said her name. My own erection was getting harder, if that was possible, at the sight of each of these cute, very provocatively dressed and very young girls, and knowing they were all virgins, that each of them was going to deepthroat my cock and that they were so desperate for me to fuck every one of them. The next girl, the blonde, stood up and said ‘I’m Angelina,’ as she lifted her hands to her blouse, pulled the edges apart to bare her breasts completely, and squeezed her nipples. The next-to-last one, a really dainty little girl, couldn’t take her eyes away from my fully-hard cock as she stood up and said, ‘I’m Louise. She paused, looked up at my face and then back down again at my huge cock, and blushed as she asked, very nervously, ‘Are you really going to fuck us? Yes, I’m going to fuck you,’ I replied. I noticed a slight shiver and a blush at the small emphasis I put on the word “you” so I added, ‘I am going to fuck your brains out. The last to introduce herself blushed as well as she stood up and said ‘My name is Rachel, and I want to suck your cock as well. I continued, saying, ‘We’ll now begin with Part One of this course, the basics of foreplay, oral sex that is, and one of you will deepthroat my cock. Then we will move on to Part Two, the more advanced subject of full sex, and I will fuck one of you


I’ll need two test subjects. Miss Leonora, now that you have had time to recover, whom would you recommend for Part One, oral sex? She said, ‘Rachel,’ and indicated the girl to my left who jumped up, ran forwards and was about to kneel down at my feet when I stopped her and told her to take her blouse and skirt off first. Rachel was so eager to get her hands on her first erect cock and suck it down her throat that she obviously couldn’t be bothered with any buttons and just ripped her clothes off and flung them aside. Everything suddenly faded out. DAMMIT. I tore off the blindfold in annoyance, my erection painfully tight in my trousers, looked over and saw the “time available” display on the DM-100 blinking “02:30”. This time I’m setting it for 1? hours and I’ll dream a clock as well,’ I muttered. Hell, the instruction booklet said I could manually exit the dreamworld at any time by hitting the clearly marked “exit” button but I didn’t realise it would just blink out like that on its own. I got undressed and laid down on the bed before I re-entered the dream, draping a towel over my crotch so it wouldn’t get too messy. Chapter 5: Sex Education - Teaching Right, 1? hours. Here I go... After a momentary glimpse of the grey featureless void I was back in the classroom just as Rachel was tearing her clothes off. Now naked, she dropped to her knees in front of me. The delicate looking girl reached up to grasp my massive cock with both hands, one above the other and had to stretch her mouth wide in order to accommodate my girth as she took the head into her mouth


Once the head was in she moved her hands to my hips and fed the rest of my great length between her lips and down her throat immediately. My entire cock slid easily through the ultra-tight constriction at the back of her mouth, almost as though it was greased, and on into the tight liquid heat of her throat...and I could tell she liked the taste of the mixture of my cum and Miss Leonora’s juices with which it was coated. Then she drew her head backwards and forwards, taking my cock down her throat again and again. I held her head securely, my hands over her ears, pumping my cock all the way down her throat a few more times, then withdrew most of the way and paused, holding her still with just the bulbous head of my cock in her mouth. She sucked hard, her cheeks puckering in with the incredible vacuum she was creating, until I was overcome with the pleasure and suddenly rammed my massive cock deep into her throat. I came with her lips tight around the base of my cock, her chin against my balls and her nose squashed hard against my pubes. My second orgasm seemed endless and I moved my hands to hold the back of her head, pushing my massive cock even deeper with each spurt and her nose squashing harder against my pubes. She swallowed every drop of my sperm, even licking my balls with my cock deep in her throat and not even seeming to breathe. I released her head when it was done and she drew back slowly, sucking all the while and her tongue almost vibrating against the underside of my shaft, until the last of my cock emerged from her mouth with a plop. Then she licked my remaining cum from my still-hard shaft with the tip of her ruby-red tongue. The gentle tickling pressure of her tongue on the skin just below the head of my cock urged a last spurt of cum to shoot out, landing on her quivering tongue in a single white line. Smiling beatifically, she closed her mouth, swallowed it and looked up at me. Can I be your next subject, Dr Richards? Well, I don’t know. Oh, please
Will you fuck me next? Pleeeeeeease? The next lesson will be next week and yes, I will give you your first fuck then. Oh goody,’ she said with childlike delight, ‘thankyou Dr Richards, thankyou. God, she was eager. I’ll have to see if I can make use of that. Turning to the Principal, I asked, ‘Miss Leonora, may I have the test subject for Part Two, full sex? She nodded, moved behind the waiflike Louise and said, ‘I think Louise here. She is the youngest in the class at the moment, the girl I told you about whose birthday was on Monday. Louise blanched at the sudden realisation that this was the moment of truth, that my big cock would soon be in her virgin cunt, and then stood up, shivering in anticipation of her first ever fuck. Come here, please. I smiled at the girl and she smiled back shyly as she approached me, drawing closer until my hard cock was just touching her skirt. I caressed her cheek, getting another shy smile in return, and told her to remove her blouse. She lifted her hands to undo the remaining two buttons on her blouse, pulled it down over her shoulders and let it fall. Her breasts were beautiful. Now your skirt. She undid the tie at the waist of her short skirt and let it fall as well. Like the rest, she was not wearing any knickers and my cock was now touching the skin of her shaven pussy just above her clitoris. Excellent, Miss Leonora. I appreciate suitable clothes,’ I said as I put my hands on her shoulders and admired the cute face and dainty figure standing naked before me. The principal beamed. I moved my bum back a little and relaxed my cock, so the head dropped slightly, and then moved my bum forwards so the head of my cock was pushed between the warm wet folds of her swollen labia. I flexed my cock, pushing up against her clitoris and she looked down at my huge member touching her sex, then looked up at my face and blushed nervously. It’s all going to be striptease and blowjob inside you in a minute,’ I said quietly, moving my hips back and forth to slide the head of my cock along her slit between her juicy wet labia, and she blushed again. I decided I would get this little girl to deepthroat my cock next week but for now I told her to bend over, resting her head and shoulders on the edge of the desk for support. She obeyed immediately and without question, and gave another shiver of anticipation. Very good I thought, Miss Leonora has prepared her well. I began to finger her pussy, ensuring she was well lubricated with her own juices, and the “test subject” trembled but held her position as she approached but did not pass her first ever orgasm. Two near orgasms later, with her copious juices now dripping down her thighs, I said, ‘I think you’re ready, Louise, but I want you to lie on the desk so I can see your face as my cock goes inside you. She stood up quickly, turned around and jumped up onto the desk, lying down flat with her bum at the edge as I positioned myself betweeh her legs. Then I leaned forwards and reached out to hold her breasts, squeezing her nipples while I flexed my huge cock, stroking the head along the lips of her pussy. The girl realised it was about to happen, she was about to be fucked for the first time ever, and moaned in anticipation, even though she could feel the head of my large cock throbbing between her streaming labia at the entrance to her virgin cunt and must have been a little concerned about the size. Normally, I go quite slow when breaking in a new subject,’ I said as I stood up straight, lifted her legs to put her feet over my shoulders, moved my hands to her thighs and eased the upper part of the head of my cock slightly deeper between her labia until I could feel it pushing against her hymen. I looked into her eyes as I said, ‘I think this time, though... I thrust my hips forwards and rammed my cock through her hymen into her hot wet pussy as fast and far as it would go, first encountering resistance as I smashed through her maidenhead and then finding slight difficulty as my big cock squeezed into the vice-like grip of her hot, wet and incredibly tight vagina. She screamed at the invasion as I smashed through her hymen, but the look on her face was exquisite as the muscles of her virgin cunt stretched to the limit and clamped tightly around my thick shaft until, at the last, when I couldn’t get any deeper, there were still over three inches remaining outside. I continued, pushing all the way in, as she looked at me with lust in her eyes until I finally felt the bump of her cervix and reached the end of her passage. I pulled back and thrust into her again and again as she screamed with the pleasure/pain of my big cock in her tight cunt, pounding her fully until she had stretched enough to take almost the entire length of my huge member inside her. The other girls looked on, enraptured; some began to pant and many slipped their hands beneath blouses and skirts. The Principal moved to the other end of the arc of chairs where she grabbed Donna, pulled the student out of her chair and took her place. Then Miss Leonora pushed the girl to her knees and shoved Donna’s face between her legs onto her pussy. The girl had striptease and blowjob obviously been paying attention as she knew what to do and began licking Miss Leonora’s cum-filled pussy with wild abandon. Miss Leonora immediately started to cum again and, as soon as the the other girls saw, they all went crazy
Buttons went flying as they ripped off their blouses and skirts, firm breasts, shaven pussies and moist, swollen labia coming fully into view. Manicured fingers plucked, teased and pulled at erect nipples and clits - sometimes their own, sometimes those of the girls next to them now that they were all naked. Girls (those who could tear their eyes away from my pistoning shaft) kissed their neighbours deeply, young tongues moving wetly against one another, or licked and sucked at their own or their neighbour’s erect nipples. The blonde, mimicking Miss Leonora’s pet, turned to Mary, the girl next to her, knelt between her legs and started to lick and suck at her engorged clitoris. My first test subject never looked away, though. Her eyes were fixated on my cock as it journeyed deep into the ever-so-tight cunt of her squirming classmate. My cock went in and out, relentlessly plunging into that vice-like tunnel, provoking gasps and cries of pleasure from the innocent victim of my lust. My hips moved unremittingly, my great cock thrusting powerfully between her perfect thighs
She was mine completely and when my scrotum bounced against her ass with my pubic hair sandwiched between her labia and my pubes, I knew I couldn’t get much deeper. I drew my cock half-way out and paused momentarily, the expression on Louise’s face one of pleading desperation. Then I suddenly arched backwards, pushed my hips forwards and pulled harder on her thighs, thrusting my cock all the way in and then just a little bit deeper, her head came up and she nearly deafened me as she screamed with the force of her orgasm. I couldn’t hold back any more and shot my third load of cum deep into her pulsing cunt. I withdrew and Louise returned to her seat, walking a bit unsteadily with my cum trickling down the insides of her thighs, and I looked at the clock to see that I had enough time left for another one. I’ve got time for one more,’ I said. ‘Who would like to be next? Ten hands shot up immediately and ten girls cried out, ‘me’, ‘fuck me’ and ‘I want your cock. All except the blonde who had now returned to her chair where, with her eyes closed and legs wide apart, she was lost in her own private world as she masturbated very close to her orgasm. I gestured for the class to keep quiet as I went over to stand in front of Angelina, put my hands on the sides of her head with my thumbs over her striptease and blowjob eyes, keeping them closed, and pulled her head forwards until my cock was just touching her lips. I moved my thumbs, she opened her eyes to see my huge cock so close. When she opened her mouth in surprise and began to speak, I quickly shoved my cock between her luscious lips. Oooooh, Dr. Richarmmmmmmm. The rest of her sentence was lost as I eased my cock to the back of her mouth. I pulled her head forwards more to feel my cock sliding down her throat until it was all the way in and her nose was pressing against my pubes. You told me I would be your next subject, Dr Richards,’ wailed Rachel. Next week,’ I responded as I pumped my cock further down Angelina’s throat. ‘You will have your first fuck next week,’ I continued, knowing that the prolonged anticipation of the event would ensure she would be really desperate for me to fuck her by then. I withdrew, pulled the naked Angelina to her feet and forwards with me to stand in front of the class. I knew immediately she stood up that Angelina was a good choice. She was only about 5 feet 3 inches tall and slim with it and her large breasts were capped by perfect pink nipples as round as my pinky, looking be at least 3/4” long. I climbed onto the desk, laid back and invited her to kneel over me in a 69
STRIPTEASE AND BLOWJOB

striptease and blowjob

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE AND BLOWJOB
When she was in place, she bent forwards to hold my cock with both hands, one above the other, and lowered her mouth to the tip, her tongue playing around the glans. Angelina closed her lips around the bulbous head and started sucking hard, taking my cock to the back of her mouth with her lips tight around the shaft and going down almost as far as her top hand. Then she took her hands away from my cock, put them on my hips and began moving her mouth all the way up and down the shaft, taking the head of my cock deep into her throat and then withdrawing. While she was sucking me, I put my hands on her hips and pulled her ass down towards my face, signifying my clear wish to reciprocate. With her warm and wet pussy beckoning to me, the lips dripping moisture just inches from my mouth, I didn’t hesitate but pulled her ass down further and spread her labia with my tongue. I didn’t have to lick her for more than a few seconds before she came, violently, shaking all over with her screams muffled by my cock still in her throat and the vibrations of her larynx almost setting off my fourth orgasm. Now, turn around, Angelina. It is time for my cock to go into your pussy. She turned and balanced herself with one hand on my chest, reached down with the other to guide the head of my cock to her opening and inserted just the tip of it into her slippery box. God, it’s so big,’ she said as she manoeuvred on my member, hunching down to get into the right place. Then, with a loud scream, she dropped down quickly, forcing my rock hard cock in as far as it would go until I felt the head hit her cervix. Ooooh mmmyyyyyy gooooddddddd,’ she cried as she began to move up and down very slowly. She began moving up and down faster and faster, her breasts bouncing and pumping my cock in and out of her pussy until her orgasm hit her and she dropped down hard, the pulsing walls of her tight cunt setting off my own orgasm. -BEEEEEEEEEP- I awoke bathed in sweat
My heart was pounding wildly and the high-pitched stress alarm emanated from the machine. My face was flushed and I felt as though I’d just run a marathon. Oh, shit, the stress alarm. Never mind, it’s a weekend. I’ll just have something to eat and then go for the whole 4? hours remaining. My heart rate went down in a minute or two and the noise shut off. God, my balls were sore. I felt my crotch; it was soaked and sticky. My cock was completely flaccid and my emptied testicles were tight against my groin. After snapping the machine off and removing the the skull cap, I dragged myself into the shower


I decided to have my dinner and go back to that dream in an hour. Chapter 6: Sex Education - Bondage I set the timer for as long as possible, noting that the maximum allowable stress level was 85% above default, indicating the incredible level of sexual pleasure I could get from these girls. So the Dream Machine had finished it’s calculations of my physical limitations and it was now fully up to me what would happen in the dream. I decided I would dream it to be a month later, thus ensuring that the imaginary “Rachel” would be truly desperate for her first fuck. I was so excited at the prospect this implied that I forgot to look at the clock, and entered the dream after covering my crotch with a towel again. The classroom materialised around me and this time all twelve beautiful girls were naked apart from stockings, suspenders and small, sheer g-string panties. I looked at the clock on the wall and saw that I had 10? hours, not the 4? I had thought it would say...I was really going to enjoy this. I looked down at my clothes and they disappeared. Girls, sorry the last few lessons had to be cancelled. I’m afraid I was called away unexpectedly. I looked along the line of twelve gorgeous, expectant girls ending up with Rachel on my left, and felt my cock getting hard. I nodded at her and winked. When I mouthed the words, ‘You’re next,’ I saw her nipples swell and she moved a hand down to start caressing her already wet pussy through her g-string


I turned back to face the rest of the class, glanced at Rachel again and saw her slip a finger under her g-string to caress her clitoris. I felt my cock growing harder as I turned back to the class and asked, ‘I’m curious. Last time when I arrived you were all wearing skirts and blouses. Why are you not dressed like that this time? Jane answered with a little giggle, saying, ‘Last time we all just ripped our clothes off so Miss Leonora decided there was not much point in wearing anything in the first place. After all, the idea is for us to get naked as quick as possible so you can fuck us. Ah, yes, I can see her point. I paused. Now, the original curriculum timetable, which I have decided to keep to, called for the second lesson to be about mild bondage. That is the purpose of this apparatus,’ and I turned slightly to indicate the contraption at my side. The girls looked and saw a board at table height, 4 ft long by 2 ft wide, with two more narrow boards, also 4 ft long but only 3” wide extending out of one end and joined to the first at two pivots 6” apart, enabling them to be spread open in a “v” by however much was desired. Each board had three straps around it at 1 ft intervals and all were padded. I turned back to my left to see Rachel rip her knickers off, spread her legs apart and bury two fingers in her pussy. God, she was eager. I nodded. She squealed, jumped up and rushed forwards to fling her arms around my neck. You’re going to fuck me,’ she cried out, delightedly. I embraced her, my cock pressing into her stomach and my hands caressing her back, moving down over her pert little ass and gently massaging the cheeks. She melted into my embrace with a soft sigh and pressed her entire body against mine, her breasts against my chest where I could feel the hard lumps of her nipples pushing against my skin. She moved her bum back and reached down to push my cock down so it would go between her legs, and then moved her hips forwards and backwards slowly, sliding the her wet labia along the length of my cock. I just held her gently like that for a moment, lowered my lips to hers and gave her a slow, deep sensuous kiss


Then I pulled her arms from around my neck, took a half-step backwards and placed my hands on her shoulders, admiring her lithe, elegant beauty, the head of my cock pushing up hard between the lips of her dripping pussy. I dropped to my knees and moved my hands downwards over her skin, first squeezing her nipples and then caressing every inch of her bronzed flesh, her breasts, her stomach, her hips, her thighs and across to her pussy where I licked her labia and clitoris and inserted a finger into her pussy. I stood up when I heard her breathing quicken. Rachel, lie on the board with your arms at your sides. When she had done so I blindfolded her and proceeded to connect all the straps up, across Rachel’s shoulders, stomach, arms and hips, and three more around each leg: upper thighs, knees and ankles so that she was unable to move. Then I parted the boards, pulling her legs wide. I stood between Rachel’s legs and bent over to lick up and down the folds of her pussy. Oh, Dr Richards, that’s nice. I directed twins Jane and Jilly, the next two I planned to fuck (though they didn’t know it yet) to come forwards to suck a nipple each. Are you ready, Rachel?’ I asked the beautiful girl as I worked a finger around in her cunt. Oh, please fuck me, Dr Richards, I’m ready. I want you to fuck me now. I carried on stimulating her almost to her orgasm and then easing off repeatedly for a good twenty minutes or more. Dr Richards,’ she cried, almost sobbing now with her need to cum. ‘Please. Please fuck me? I stood upright just as I sensed her orgasm was almost upon her again and held the head of my cock at the entrance to her cunt, running it along between her folds. Oh yes, Dr Richards, I can’t wait any more. I eased my huge cock into her cunt slowly, feeling her barrier breaking and her tight cunt stretching to accommodate the size of my member. She let out a scream when her barrier broke as my cock entered her pussy and she felt the fullness of a cock filling her narrow channel for the first time. I started moving in and out, slowly at first. Why don’t all of you come and help?’ I said to the rest of the class. All nine other girls still seated rushed up and to caress, lick and suck whatever part of Rachel’s body they could get at. I could feel Rachel’s peak approaching rapidly, now that all eleven other girls were working on her as well, and increased the speed of my cock pounding her cunt, beating it into submission, and came myself when the walls of her cunt clamped down on my cock, pulsing as she exploded into a screaming orgasm. The girls returned to their places as I untied the straps restraining Rachel, picked her up and carried her to the cot which appeared in a corner of the room; she would need a short rest. I walked over and hit the imaginary “exit” button I saw on the wall. The dream faded out and I was once again in my own room, the towel covering my crotch soaked in cum.
STRIPTEASE AND BLOWJOB

striptease and blowjob

ENTER TO STRIPTEASE AND BLOWJOB

STRIPTEASE AND BLOWJOB striptease and blowjob

striptease and blowjob, alektra blue masturbating, latina anal public, horny at home, triple cumswap, lingerie anal french, hot scene hair, squirt and orgasm, pee blond, redheads sex toys,
Related posts: mature thai

.. 0 comments
BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM
02:40, 2012-Jan-2

Black girls swallow cum. Author's note: Obviously, everyone in this story is at least 18 years of age. CHAPTER ONE John just knew that there had to be a way to capitalize on the fact that he knew his twin sister Kelly had lost her virginity and was regularly getting laid. Even though they were only 18 years of age, John had enough of his father in him to always try to find a way to capitalize on a situation. That's what comes from having a stockbroker for a father. The fact that he was totally in love with his sister and always had been just made it a black girls swallow cum little harder



He had constantly heard his father espousing the philosophy that business was business and friendship was friendship and you couldn't let the two get in the way of each other if they were both to succeed. And since his father had made millions of dollars in the market, John knew he knew what he was talking about. But then there was Kelly. John didn't just love his sister, he was in love with her. To him there was no more beautiful girl in the world, with maybe the exception of their mother, Karin. Kelly was 5'6" tall and 120 pounds. She had long curly red hair that hung halfway down her back and bright green eyes. Her figure had really filled out in the last year, and he knew from going through her clothes that she wore a 36-C bra
Sometimes he could see her nipples sticking out from her t-shirt when she didn't wear a bra, like around the house. He himself was just topping 6' in height and weighed an even 170 pounds. He loved sports and was constantly looking at his muscles in the mirror in disbelief as his body became more and more defined. He couldn't wait until he was full grown like his father. Jason Redson was the perfect picture of success. 6'4" tall, dark hair with blue eyes, he always thought his father should have been a movie star, not a stockbroker


With his mother and Kelly almost look-alike twins, he knew that he had been born into a blessed family and was determined to take advantage of it. That's what assets were for, his father constantly told him. If you don't utilize them, what good are they. Well, he was bound and determined to utilize them, he thought as he massaged his cock in his hand while thinking of his lovely sister. He smiled as he looked down at the 8" of hard cock in his hand, wondering if either of the three boys that he knew Kelly was fucking had cocks as big as his. She didn't even have a boyfriend. He felt his frustrations peak as his balls scrunched up and cum shot from the end of his cock, splashing all over the floor in front of his bed
When he finished cumming, he stood up, determined to figure a way out of his dilemma before he went crazy. While John got dressed in his room, Kelly was just waking up in her room next door. She kicked the covers off and enjoyed a luxuriant stretch as she thought of the previous night and smiled. Biff Wilson had fucked her and sucked her to so many orgasms that she had thought she would explode from pleasure. Instead, when he had finally collapsed, too drained for any more, she had felt like she only wanted more and more and more. She felt her nipples getting hard and her pussy getting wet as she lay there and thought about it. God, she loved sex
It had only been a couple of months since she had lost her cherry, but she found herself thinking of sex almost all of the time. Her hands went to her breasts, cupping them, her fingers automatically finding her hard erect nipples and pinching and pulling on them. One hand slid down between her legs to feel the warm moistness there, a finger finding her huge erect clit and gently rubbing it. She forced herself to stop, knowing that if she didn't she'd lay there the whole day and play with herself. It was Saturday and she had the whole weekend to look forward to. Getting to her feet, she stuck her finger in her mouth and gently sucked it, tasting herself. She had quickly learned that she loved sucking a cock, especially after it had been inside of her and was covered with her juices. She understood why the boys who she fucked loved so much eating her pussy


If she could reach it she'd eat herself, she thought with a grin. But what to wear today. She didn't really have any plans until tonight, just laze around the house, maybe get some sun, watch some TV. I wonder what John's doing today, she thought, a smile crossing her face when she thought of her big gorgeous twin brother. She knew all the girls at school got wet whenever they saw him. And he didn't even have a clue, she thought, shaking her head in amazement. He could be getting more pussy than anyone she knew if he'd just try. She knew that he noticed girls, she had seen the looks she had gotten when she sometimes wore a tight t-shirt without a bra around the house. She was sure she had seen him with a lump in his pants on more than one occasion. Maybe I'll hang with John today, tease him a little bit and find out what he's been up to, she thought, reaching for a cut-off t-shirt and pulling it over her head
It barely came down enough to cover her tits, and her nipples pressed out against the material, making it very obvious that she had no bra on. She then reached for a pair of cut-offs, slipping into them without any underwear. She loved the feeling of the thick seam rubbing her clit as she moved her legs. She knew if she wasn't careful she'd wet the entire crotch. Poor John, she thought as she brushed her hair. She had really been ignoring him for the last few months while her hormones had black haired hot doctor in stockings raged for the first time in her life and she had become quickly addicted to sex
BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM

black girls swallow cum

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM
They had always been real close, just like twins, always talking and sharing their secrets with each other. He was the first person she had told that she had lost her cherry when it had happened and it had seemed to her that their relationship had sort of changed from that point on. She opened the door to her room and waltzed down the hallway to the kitchen where she found both her parents and John sitting down to breakfast. "Good morning, everyone," she said, sliding into a seat. "I'm starved." "Well, good morning to you too," Karin said. "Don't you think you could have found a bit more of a shirt to wear?" she asked. "Oh, mom, it's Saturday and I'm having breakfast in my own home," Kelly replied. "I'm not going out like this." "Jason," Karin said. "Please say something." "Well, she's certainly growing up, isn't she?" he said, shaking his head. "How would you like it if I dressed like that around the house?" Karin asked
BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM

black girls swallow cum

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM
"You think you'd be so relaxed about it?" "No, I don't," he replied, a big smile on his face. "Why don't you try it and find out." "Yeah, mom, what's wrong with the way I'm dressed anyway?" Kelly asked, laughing at her mother's look of surprise. "I'm covered. You can see more when I wear a bathing suit and you don't tell me not to wear one in public." "I'm sorry I ever said anything," Karin said, sitting back down. "You look wonderful, dear
BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM

black girls swallow cum

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM
It's nice that you're so comfortable with yourself and your family." "What's the big deal anyway?" John suddenly said. "It's not like it's not obvious that she's got tits now. She'd still have them even if she wore a sack." "That a way, twin brother," Kelly laughed. "If I make you uncomfortable, mom, I'd be happy to go change." "Just forget it," Karin said, laughing now herself. "I must be getting old." "What are you two going to do today?" Jason asked as they ate breakfast. "I don't know," Kelly answered. "I thought I'd see what John's up to and hang out with him." "I don't really have any plans," John said, inwardly pleased to hear what his sister had said, and also happy to see what she was wearing. "Maybe I'll go down to the river for a while." "That sounds like fun," Kelly said
"I haven't been down there in a while." "Well, I'm off to play golf," Jason said, getting to his feet. "I'll see all of you later." "You two help me clean up first," Karin said. "I assume you have a date tonight?" she asked Kelly. "Yup," Kelly said, nodding her head. "Jimmy Hastings." "Well, don't forget your curfew," Karin said. "I won't, mom," Kelly assured her. "I promise." "I'm going to change, then we'll go," John said as they finished cleaning up from breakfast. "Okay, I'll wait here," Kelly said, noticing that his eyes strayed to her chest yet again. It was less than a mile to the river along a trail through the forest that bordered their house. They walked in silence, savoring the smells and sounds of the forest until they got to the river. Then a little further along the bank they came to a small grassy clearing under a big oak tree that overhung the river. "God, I love this place," Kelly said, flopping down on the ground on her back, her arms flung wide. "It's the best," John agreed, noticing that her shirt had pulled up, exposing the undersides of her tits. "John, why don't you ever go out with any of the girls?" Kelly suddenly asked, pushing up so that she was propped on her elbows. "I don't know," John mumbled, glancing at her and seeing that the bottom of her tits were now almost completely exposed up to the edge of her nipples. "I know so may girls who would give anything to go out with you," she said


"I mean, you're the best looking guy in the whole school." "Right. Who says?" John asked, snorting in contempt. "Well, I do," Kelly said, smiling at him. "And I'd know." "Oh, how's that?" John asked, unable to avoid smiling. "Because I'm dating all the best looking boys and none of them even come close to you," she replied. "How come you always go out with someone different?" John asked. "Why not!" Kelly said. "I'm not looking to only go out with one guy. I'm young. I want to see what different guys are like." "Are they really all that different?" John asked. "Oh, yes, they sure are," Kelly laughed. "No two alike." "Not at all?" John asked. "Well, they all want to fuck," Kelly said


"That's for sure. But then they're different there too." "What!" John exclaimed, staring at her. "Oh, you know," Kelly said, laying back down, her hands behind her head. Now her shirt pulled up so that her nipples were exposed and John watched as they crinkled and screwed themselves into hard knots. Her feet were flat on the ground about shoulder width apart and John could see where the material bunched into her crotch. He wasn't certain, but he thought that maybe she wasn't wearing any panties. "What do you mean by that?" John asked again. "Well," Kelly began, sitting up cross-legged in front of him, "some guys are bigger and some are more tender and some are faster." "Are you talking about...." "Sex," Kelly said emphatically, seeing him blush. "Uh, are you, you know, doing it with lots of different guys?" John asked, now absolutely certain that she wasn't wearing any panties. "If I go out with them I make sure they fuck me," Kelly said, watching his face. "Kelly!" John said, his face turning crimson and his cock twitching in his shorts. "That's why I want you to go out with some of my friends," Kelly said plaintively. "They'd fuck you in a hearbeat and then we could talk about it." "Talk about it!" John exclaimed


"What do you mean?" "I don't have anyone to talk to about it," Kelly said. "You know, like how do you do this or do you like that, those kind of things. If you were fucking my girlfriends we could compare notes." "Jesus, Kelly," John said, shaking his head. "Or if I knew some older guys that had more experience they could probably tell me how to do things that they like," Kelly went on. "Why is it so important?" John asked, staring at the red hairs that were sticking out on either side of her shorts at the crotch. "Oh, John, I love sex so much that I can hardly think of anything else. Just thinking about it or talking about it gets me so excited," she said, bringing her hands up to cover her tits, squeezing them firmly. "I know you've noticed." "It's impossible not to," John said, now openly looking at her tits when she lowered her hands. "Lets go swimming," Kelly suddenly said, jumping to her feet. "We didn't bring suits," John observed. "So what," Kelly said. "You afraid to skinny-dip with me?" she asked, smiling at him. "I don't know if we should," John said, shocked at the suggestion being voiced that was foremost in his mind. "Well, I'm going in then," Kelly said


"You join me if you want to," she said, stepping down to the edge of the bank and pulling her shirt off over her head, her back to John. Dropping it next to her, she quickly skinned out of her shorts and dove into the river, leaving a gape- mouthed John standing on the bank. "Come on, silly," Kelly said as she broke the surface and turned to look at him. "The water's great. Don't be embarrassed." "Well, I am," John said, truly embarrassed and feeling his cock growing in his shorts to prove it. "I'm your sister," Kelly said with a laugh, floating on her back, her tits sticking up out of the water, and her fiery red pubic hair just visible below the surface. "Besides, nobody's here, is there?" "No, I guess not," John agreed, staring at her. "And nobody's likely to come here, are they?" Kelly asked, her eyes on his growing bulge. "Not likely," John agreed. "Then come in the water with me," she said, "or I'll come out there and drag you in, clothes and all." "You couldn't even if you tried," John laughed. "But I'd try, and that's the thing, isn't it?" Kelly laughed, seeing the truth of what she said register on his face. "If you're not in the water by the count of three, I'm coming out to get you," she warned. "One. Two
BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM

black girls swallow cum

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM
Three. Then here I come," Kelly said, swimming towards the bank. John just stood there watching her, not believing for a minute that she would actually come out of the water with him standing there like that. He figured she just wanted to see if she could get him to undress in front of her. But to his surprise Kelly didn't stop when she got to the bank of the river, she just stood up and began walking up the bank towards him, water running off her hard nipples, her tits swaying as she climbed up. And he could see the moisture sparkling in her sparse red pubic hair. He could even make out the outline of her pussy lips as she scrambled up towards him. "Now you're asking for it," she said, reaching for him. John put his hands out to stop her but she just kept coming at him, not even stopping when his hands filled with her tits as she grabbed at the waist of his shorts. When he tried to pull his hands back from her tits, she pulled herself even closer, her hands entangled in his shorts and her tits pressing up against his t-shirt
He felt his cock growing even harder as suddenly Kelly succeeded in opening his shorts and pulling them down around his knees, his cock bulging in his underwear. "Ooohh, so that's why you didn't want to undress and come in the water," Kelly said, staring at his cock bulging in his underwear. "But I don't mind," she said. "I'll just take it as a compliment," suddenly grabbing his underwear and pulling them down to the black girls swallow cum ground, along with his shorts. As she did so, his cock sprang out, hitting her in the face before she could get out of the way. "Now you can come in the water," she said, standing up, her face flushed with the excitement of her brother's huge cock slapping her in the face. Turning, she ran back down the embankment and dove into the river
As she rose to the surface, she heard John hitting the water behind her, and then he surfaced a few feet away. "That's better, you silly," she said, laughing. "Isn't the water great?" "It is nice," John agreed, floating. "You have such a beautiful cock, John," Kelly said, staring at his cock laying up on his stomach. "Jesus, Kelly, are you nuts?" John asked, rolling over in the water and hiding himself from her. "Well, what's wrong with telling your brother that you think he's a hunk?" Kelly asked. "You are. Don't you think I'm nice to look at?" she asked, pirouetting in front of him. "I think you're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen," John said. "And I make your cock hard, don't I?" she asked, smiling at him. "Yes, you do, most definitely," John agreed, grinning at her. "Well, at least you can admit it," Kelly said, splashing him and then swimming for the bank. She scrambled up the embankment black girls swallow cum and John was treated to the sight of her ass and pussy from behind. His cock got even harder so he stayed in the water for several more minutes, willing himself to relax before starting for the embankment and scrambling to the top. When he got there he realized that he would have been as well off just leaving the water with Kelly, as she was laying on her back in the grass with her knees up and spread apart, one hand between her legs rubbing her pussy. He watched for a second as she would dip a finger into her hole, then rub it around on her clit
He could clearly see her big puffy outer lips with her inner lips protruding and flowering open, revealing her huge clit standing out almost a half an inch. "God, Kelly," John exclaimed, his cock instantly rocketing to its full size. "I thought you were still swimming," Kelly said, slamming her knees together and withdrawing her hand from her pussy, sitting up at the same time. "Oh, my god," she said when she saw John's full 8" sticking straight out at her. "You're incredible," she said, unconsciously bringing her fingers to her mouth and sucking on them. "I've never seen a cock that big before." "Really?" John asked, flopping down on his stomach to hide his erection. "Yeah, really," Kelly said, smiling at him. "You're huge." "I wish you wouldn't talk like this," John said
BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM

black girls swallow cum

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM
"It's hard enough." "I'll say," Kelly said with a laugh at his unintended pun. "You could make money with that thing." "What do you mean?" John asked, always interested in anything that involved making money. "I'd pay to be fucked by a cock like that," Kelly said, shaking her head wistfully. "And I could have people standing in line to fuck you," John said, throwing it back at her. "How do you like the sound of that?" "Actually, it makes me horny thinking of men standing in line to fuck me," Kelly said with a laugh. "It would be like printing money," John said, his mind churning. "Really! What do you mean?" Kelly asked. "I'm sure men would pay through the nose to fuck you," John said. "Do you really think so?" Kelly asked. "I mean, you think I'm that nice looking?" "I told you, I think you're the most beautiful girl I've ever seen," John said. "I thought you were just teasing me," Kelly said, staring at him. "You really mean that though?" "Yup," John said. They rested in silence for a while, enjoying the sun, before Kelly spoke up again. "John, do you masturbate a lot?" she asked suddenly. "Jesus, Kelly," John exclaimed, staring at her. "What kind of a question is that?" "Well, do you?" she persisted. "I don't know, what's a lot?" John asked. "But you do masturbate then?" Kelly asked, staring at him. "Well, yeah, I guess," John admitted, realizing how she had trapped him again. "Do you?" "Oh, all the time," Kelly said. "I love the way it feels when I cum." John said nothing as he stared at her


Kelly fidgeted, feeling her pussy tingle as she thought of playing with herself. She felt her nipples getting hard and could see by the expression on John's face that he noticed it also. "See, all I have to do is think about it and I get excited," Kelly said, cupping her tits and gently rolling her nipples briefly between her fingers. "So you think men would pay to fuck me?" she asked, dropping her hands. "Absolutely," John said nodding. "I bet I could get $1000." "For what?" Kelly asked, staring at him, her mouth hanging open. next part if i receive good comments
BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM

black girls swallow cum

ENTER TO BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM

BLACK GIRLS SWALLOW CUM black girls swallow cum

black girls swallow cum, rough group, naomi big black, girl cums in stockings, blowjob in the wilderness, black big boob striptease, gush, masturbation mom blonde, pierced tattooed shemale, lingerie group dp,
Related posts: alexa mature

.. 0 comments
LOVING ORAL
02:00, 2012-Jan-1

Loving oral. A couple of months from now, I will be 25 years old, and for the past 18 months, have been living in a husband-wife relationship with my brother. Rick is two years younger than me. My first sexual contact with him was four months before that, and happened as a result of me being in an extremely traumatic situation. I married when I was twenty, when my husband, Elmer, was starting his career as a teacher. Naturally, we didn't want children right away, so I was on the `pill.' Life was just fantastic, and I thought our happiness would go on forever. One Friday, not long after our second wedding anniversary, Elmer came home early from school. Feeling very ill, he felt pretty sure a week-end of rest would fix him up just fine, but it didn't. He felt worse on Monday and I insisted on calling the doctor who said he was not sure what was wrong with Elmer and a few days later, we went into the city to see a specialist. When he'd finished running a bunch of tests, the specialist got us both in his office and told us Elmer would have to go into the hospital for exploratory surgery. Saying he thought he was feeling better and that he really needed to get back to his teaching, Elmer protested but the doctor looked at both of us pretty grimly and said, "No, Elmer

This could be serious." Surgery! Hearing him say that, I nearly died and grabbed Elmer and hugged him to me. For the next several days, while we were waiting for the operation to be scheduled, I just went around in kind of a numb daze. How could this be happening to us? When I should have been the one cheering him up, telling me everything was going to be all right, poor Elmer tried to cheer me up! Elmer's father is his only living relative, a poor, very sick old man who lives a couple of thousand miles from where we live. I called him but of course he couldn't come. My mother and father are both dead and my only relative is my younger brother, Rick, who lived in a smaller city just under a hundred miles from here. Asking him if he could be with me while Elmer was in the operating room, he got emergency leave and got to the hospital about fifteen minutes before they rolled Elmer into the operating room. As he was going past on the gurney, Elmer took Rick's hand and said, "Look after her for me," and Rick assured him he would. Rick and I sat in the waiting room, sometimes just holding hands and sometimes getting up and pacing the floor. We both expected to have a pretty long wait, so I was surprised - and very hopeful - when the operating surgeon came out sooner than expected


Pulling his mask down, he walked up to me and said, "Mrs.-------, I'm afraid I have bad news for you." My face must have turned very pale, because Rick came quickly to my side and put his arm around me to steady me. "He's going to be all right, isn't he?" I finally choked out. Shaking his head sadly, the doctor put a hand on my arm. "We've lost him." The surgeon told me when they'd opened Elmer up, they'd discovered he was eaten up with cancer. "Since there was nothing we could do for him, we started closing, and his heart just stopped. We tried, but we couldn't get it to start again." Reeling back against Rick, he held me up with both arms. The doctor told is if Elmer had survived the operation, he would have had perhaps a month or two to live and in constant, unbearable pain
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
"Believe me, Mrs.------," he said, "Elmer is better off not having to go through that, and though I know how hard it is to believe such a thing right now, so are you." After thanking the Doctor, holding me tight against his side so I wouldn't fall kicking and screaming to the floor, Rick led me out of the hospital. When we got home, not knowing what to do, I walked dazedly through the house. I was not even 23 years old - and already a widow! Rick fixed us lunch and made me sit down at the table, but I just picked at my food. Rick called the hospital and the mortuary, and the Principal at Elmer's school, telling him what had happened. Later in the afternoon, he sat and talked to me. I cried a lot, and he did his best to comfort me. Finally he fixed us some supper. I ate a little of that, and afterwards, showed Rick the bedroom where he could sleep. Then, I went to mine and Elmer's bedroom, undressed, and climbed in bed. I laid there, not tossing and turning like you hear of people doing
LOVING ORAL

loving oral

ENTER TO LOVING ORAL
I didn't have the energy for it. I just laid there and stared at the ceiling. I felt so alone! It was still before midnight when, in desperation, Icalled out to Rick. In only a moment, he was coming through my door. He hadn't even taken time to dress and was just wearing boxer shorts. "Ginny," he said, "are you all right?" I was crying and I shook my head. "Please lie down with me, Rick," I begged him. He hesitated for just a second, then crawled in bed by my side and pulled the covers up over us


I put my head on his shoulder and sobbed for a while, and then I rolled away from him. "Please hug my back," I asked him, and he took me in his arms in a `spoon hug'. I don't know how long we laid like that, but after a little while, I felt Rick's penis start getting hard against my bottom. He moved back, but it was like his cock had pressed a `start button' in me! I don't understand the psychology of what I did and I'm not sure I want to, but I moved back a little bit so that my buttock touched Rick's erection again - and it was very hard. He jumped at the contact, and all of a sudden, throwing my uppermost leg across his hips and worming my lower one under him, I found myself rolling over to face him. Pressing my groin to that hard thing between my brother's legs, my arms were around him and I was pulling him to me as hard as I could. Rick groaned and tried to push away from me, but wildly humping against his middle, I had an arm and leg lock around him. I was still crying, but had managed to get my night-gown up around my waist and when I finally got his penis out of his shorts and the head of it against the entrance to my vagina, I jammed forward with my bottom and it sank all the way into me


For a minute or so, he laid still while I moved my vagina up and down on him, and then rolling over on top of me, began pounding it into me. I was like a wild woman! I hunched up against his cock as hard as I could, and he stabbed it into me like he was trying to drive it right through my body. When I came, I remember thinking that I hoped the neighbors would just think it was a `widow's wail' and screamed at the top of my voice. And grunting and grinding himself against me, Rick came at the same instant. When I felt his cum shooting into me, I clutched him tightly and felt his body straining to me. Then he collapsed on top of me. Almost immediately, he tried to roll away from me, but I locked my legs around his hips and my arms around his shoulders
LOVING ORAL

loving oral

ENTER TO LOVING ORAL
I was crying again as inside me, I felt his penis beginning to soften, and I started slowly grinding my bottom in small circles until I felt it grow again. Rick raised his head and looked into my face for just a moment. I closed my eyes, and he laid back flat on me and let me work my vagina on him until he was hard. Then we went at it a second time like a couple of rabbits. Rick plunged, and I was jerking up against him, almost like we were trying to hurt each other until we brought each other to a second orgasm. Like I said, I don't understand why I was doing what I was doing with my brother, but it was like I thought if I let Rick take his penis out of my vagina, I would die, too. Even after coming a second time, I held him between my legs and wouldn't let him pull out. I knew I had strong muscles around my cunt, Elmer had teased me many times about trying to bite his cock off with my pussy, and now I put them to good use, squeezing my brother's limp penis


He was breathing hard, but it wasn't too long before I felt him stir inside me again, and we went at it a third time. When we came that time - it took Rick longer, which isn't very surprising - my orgasm was so strong that it felt like he was tearing my guts out, and then I fainted. Next morning, neither of us said a word about what had gone on the night before, it was just as if it had never happened. We called the funeral home and Rick and I picked out a casket, then I called Elmer's father and told him what had happened. He cried a little over the phone, but finally said he was too sick and didn't have enough money to buy a ticket to come to the funeral. So, the funeral would be a few neighbors, whatever friends Elmer had had at school and Rick and me. By the midle of the afternoon, everything had been arranged for the funeral the next day. I wanted to get it over as quickly as possible. We had phone calls from other teachers and a few students, and then things sort of came to a standstill. Drained from the fits of crying I'd had during the day, I told Rick I wanted to take a nap. I don't know how to explain this, but when I stood up to go to my bedroom, I caught him by the hand and pulled him with me, and when we were in my room, I grabbed the buttons on his shirt and nearly tore them off
LOVING ORAL

loving oral

ENTER TO LOVING ORAL
I was a wild woman again, and I couldn't get his clothes off fast enough! Rick stood there looking at me as if he was patiently indulging a child and as soon as I had him completely naked, I ripped off my own clothes and pulled him to the bed. My legs wide-spread, I fell back on it, and pulled him down on top of me. He was already hard, and I couldn't wait to get his penis in me! Again, we screwed like a couple of rabbits and when we came, I locked my legs and arms around Rick like I'd done the night before and wouldn't let him take it out. I milked him with my cunt muscles until he was hard again, and we did it a second time. When the spasms died away in me, I felt him moving off
As I grabbed him again with my arms and legs, he put his head down by mine and said, "Sis, I just can't do it again. Please let me up." Deep in my mind, I knew I'd been using Rick and I guess my conscience at wearing him out took over, because I let him could roll off me. Instead of getting up and going out of the room, he laid back beside me and put his arm under my neck. I hugged him to me and had another spell of crying, and then we both went to sleep. The phone woke us as evening was coming on. Then there were more phone calls from people who wanted to know the funeral details
LOVING ORAL

loving oral

ENTER TO LOVING ORAL
A little before midnight, I said I thought it was time to go to bed, and Rick agreed. Without either saying anything, we both went to my bedroom and got ready for bed. I think he came with me because he knew I could not stand being alone and I'm sure he had no intention of instigating any more sex. Our bodies not touching, we laid down together and turned out the bedside lights. My eyes open, looking toward the ceiling for a long time, I laid flat on my back. Then it was almost as if the different parts of my body had a mind of their own. My left hand reached over and, finding Rick's penis, pulled it out through the opening in his shorts. Like it was drawn there by a magnet, my head went down to where my hand was, and I sucked him into my mouth. As his body jerked and he gave a little groan, I couldn't tell whether he was awake or not, but then felt his hand on the back of my head as he pushed down with it gently to get more of his cock into my mouth


For maybe a minute or two, I sucked him until he got fully hard, and then, pulling away from him, stripped off my night-gown. Straddling his middle and sinking down on him until he was all the way in, I moved my bottom up and down, increasing my speed until finally stretching forward, I pressed my breasts to his face. He took a nipple into his mouth and sucked and I felt like my body was flying apart. Grinding myself down on Rick's penis, his bottom was hunching up, pushing it into me, and both of us shaking like we were in an earthquake, we came together. When it was over, I rolled off of him and laid with my back to him. He put his arms around me and wet with both of our juices, I could feel his limp cock lying in my bottom crack
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
And then we slept. Getting ready for the funeral service next morning, we were very busy. There were more people there than I had expected. I guess Elmer had loving oral more friends at school than I realized, both teachers and students. They were all very sad and very sympathetic, but the funny thing is - well, it isn't funny at all, but I don't know what to call it or how to explain it - whilst acknowledging all the expressions of sympathy, Rick and I were both just going through the motions. We smiled sadly and shook hands with everybody, but casting furtive looks at each other, we both knew we could hardly wait to get away from there and go home and fuck! And that is exactly what we did. Elmer's coffin had hardly been lowered into the ground and people starting to drift away when Rick and I made a dash to our car and headed for home
LOVING ORAL

loving oral

ENTER TO LOVING ORAL
We didn't even make it to the bedroom. I think we were undoing our clothes before we even reached the house. As we entered, I threw my panties and bra on a chair in the living room, and Rick was down to his shorts. Grabbing me and sitting me down on the sofa, for the first time, Rick took the initiative. Spreading my legs, he knelt on the floor in front of me and the next thing I knew, his mouth was on my pussy. Just to get it hard like I'd done to Rick the night before, I'd sucked Elmer's cock, but I don't think either of us ever thought of him licking my loving oral pussy. I wondered why Rick was doing that, since I didn't have to be gotten hard, and then I felt his tongue on my clitoris and my bottom nearly jumped off the sofa. Never in my life had I felt anything like that, and I could no more control my movements than I could fly! My buttocks lifted up to push my pussy into my brother's face and I ground it against him like a belly dancer
LOVING ORAL

loving oral

ENTER TO LOVING ORAL
My hands pulling his face into me and my bottom grinding against his tongue, I came in almost no time, and then he pulled back and smiled up at me. Shuddering for just a moment, I jumped up and pulled him with me into the bedroom. Rick's cock was standing straight out in front of him and I could hardly wait to feel it filling my vagina. He was so ready, it didn't take many pumps of his stiff cock before he was huffing and puffing and poking it to me with all his might. I thought he might come ahead of me, but when I felt his stuff shooting into the depths of my vagina, it set off my own orgasm, and hugging each other tightly, we came together. For awhile, breathing heavily, we laid beside each other, and then Rick got up on one elbow and looked down at me. Giving me a small, kind of quizzical smile, he whispered, "Why, Ginny?" Of course, I knew what he was talking about, and looked away in embarrassment
LOVING ORAL

loving oral

ENTER TO LOVING ORAL
Finally, I said, "I don't know, Rick. I just don't know." Then I looked him straight in the eye and said, "I felt like I just had to do it. I felt like I'd die of grief if I didn't have it." Putting my hand on his naked shoulder, I said, "I'm sorry, Rick. Please don't think badly of me. I just had to do it!" To my surprise, he smiled again and leaning down, kissed me on the lips, the first time he'd done that
LOVING ORAL

loving oral

ENTER TO LOVING ORAL
"Ginny, I've been in love with you since I was twelve years old." Kind of like I didn't believe him, I guess, I looked at him. He must have read my look because he said, "Before that, you were pretty much of a pain in the ass, I'll admit, but when you got to be fourteen, you all of sudden kind of grew up." He told me I'd gotten pretty and even started treating him nicer, and reminded me of the time, after school one day when he was fourteen, he showed up at home with a black eye and a cut over his eyebrow. Remembering, I said, "Yes, you said you were hit by a swing while you were crossing the playground." "Well, that wasn't what had happened," he said. What happened was he'd seen me walking across the campus and a couple of the older high school boys were watching me. One of them said I was the prettiest girl in school, and the other one said, "Yeah! Her name is Virginia, Virgin for short, but not for long," and they'd both giggled. I laughed, and Rick said when he heard the boy say that, he'd lit right into him. He didn't know Rick was my brother, so he'd been taken by surprise when Rick poked him in the belly. It hadn't hurt much, though, and then he'd straightened up and given Rick the black eye. I hugged him and said, "That was sweet, you standing up for me like that." "Well-l," Rick said, turning kind of red in the face, "That was the first time I ever thought about you and sex at the same time. I guess it made me realize that someday you were going to let somebody fuck you, and I was awfully jealous of whoever that might be." "Oh, Rick!" I said, smiling at him. Rick nodded his head several times and said when he'd see me in my night-gown, or underwear after that - "You know, you weren't as modest as you could have been around a teenage boy, Sis," - thinking about how it would be to do it to me, he'd go to his room and masturbate, "I even thought about how wonderful it would be if I could marry you, and it made me sad to know I couldn't". I looked at him in surprise, and he laid his head back on the pillow
CLUBTUG.COM
"And now I've really done it to you," he finished. "And how did you like it?" I whispered. Rick turned his head to look into my eyes. "It was about ten times as great as I thought it would be if I ever got the chance to do it to you, which I was sure I wouldn't." A couple of days later, Rick had to go back to his job, but since he wasn't terribly far away, promised to come back on the week ends to help straighten out Elmer's affairs. He did. And we slept together. In those awful weeks before and after Elmer died, I guess I was under so much stress that remembering to take my pill every morning was the least of my worries. Several week-ends later, I had to tell Rick I was pregnant with his child. I think life begins at conception and to me, having an abortion would be the same thing as murder. Besides, I'd just lost a husband and couldn't face losing a child too, so when Rick asked if I was going to have one, I told him `no'. Rick pointed out I would need to think about moving away from where we had lived It was too late for anyone to believe the child was Elmer's, so people would know I'd been sleeping with somebody
LOVING ORAL

loving oral

ENTER TO LOVING ORAL
I knew he was right, but had no idea where I could go. A week later, Rick showed up for his week-end and told me he had talked to his company about him transferring to another city, far away from where we were. He asked if I would go with him. I said, yes, I'd love to live in the same city with him. Rick said what loving oral he had in mind was something different. "Will you make a dream come true for me?" "What dream?" I asked him. "The dream I used to have about how great it would be if I could marry you," he said, smiling at me. Saying we couldn't get married, I protested; we were brother and sister. Rick said he knew that, but we could live together and let people think we were married. Legally, I could get my maiden name back "Who'd know us having the same last name was not because we were married?" he asked. It was kind of a wild idea - but I told Rick I'd think about it. Elmer's insurance paid off the house we'd been buying, so I put it on the market and, meanwhile, Rick got his transfer. A couple of weeks later, I called him, telling him I'd decided I would go along with him on the husband and wife thing


If the father was present, it really would be better for our child and having a `husband' would save an awful lot of explanations. Rick was elated! About a month later, the house sold, he came to help me move to the little house he'd rented in the suburbs of our new home city. There was a large vase filled with roses on a table in the entry hall when we walked in the front door. Grinning, Rick said they were for me, (he'd wired them to a neighbour and gotten him to bring them over just before we were scheduled to arrive). Looking at the little card, the only thing written on it was "Song of Solomon 4:9-11." I gave him a questioning look and, still grinning like a kid with a delicious secret, he picked up a Bible that was behind the vase and handed it to me. Bursting into tears, when I read the verses, I fell into his arms. I can't even come close to describing the love I felt flowing between us. (This letter is long enough as it is, Dr
Woods, so I won't copy the verses here; you can look them up if you want to know what they say.) Crying and hugging him to me for some minutes, I told Rick I didn't know he was a Bible scholar. He laughed, telling me that ever since high school, when he had something really preying on his mind, he's close his eyes and let teen gets oral the Bible fall open by itself. Putting his finger down on the page, reading what it was pointing to, he'd done it when he'd got back home after my telling him that I was pregnant. "I don't understand what the Song of Solomon is all about," he said, blushing, "but that sure looked like an omen to me. It's what gave me the nerve to suggest this." I have to admit that I was amazed! With the foresight to adopt a middle name, I filed a petition to get my maiden name restored to me. I chose one that could be a surname so it would appear to be my maiden name whenever I filled out any kind of papers. With my blonde coloring and Rick's dark hair, no one would ever guess we are brother and sister, so we don't have any trouble being accepted as a married couple. Our daughter is close to a year old now, and much to the relief of both of us, she is a perfect baby! She is the product of incest, so how could we know how she would turn out? But there certainly is nothing physically wrong with her, and the pediatrician says she's smart as a whip, so I guess no harm done! I guess you'd have to say that there was a lot of traumatic stuff involved here, Dr. Woods, but living with my brother as his wife and having sex with him is not part of it. We love each other very much


I don't know where Rick learned all the stuff he knows about sex, but I'm sure glad he did. I really do wish Elmer hadn't died, but I admit that if I was still married to him we'd always do it the same old way, with him on top and his penis in my vagina. But Rick and I really let ourselves go and do all sorts of different things. No use tempting fate, you know, so I am on the pill now, and will stay on it. I'm taking some courses in college in preparation for becoming a teacher - as good as Elmer was, I hope! By the way, not long ago I read about how some people - men and women both - turn to sex when they are in a grief situation. It told about one woman who got her husband's brother into bed with her at about the same point where I got Rick into bed with me, and another man and his sixteen-year-old daughter consoled each other with sex before the undertaker had even picked up their wife's and mother's body from the bedroom where she'd died in the same house. So, maybe I'm not as weird as I thought I was!
LOVING ORAL

loving oral

ENTER TO LOVING ORAL

LOVING ORAL loving oral

loving oral, sexy roxy, latinos two, heels feet foot, gets nailed by black, girl stripping and blowing, blondes enjoy, lick lesbian girls, hot vagina blond,
Related posts: milf nymph

.. 0 comments
OILED BITCH
02:56, 2011-Dec-29

Oiled bitch. this is my first story after the short break i had from writing. Also be sure to read my other storys all comments arw welcome ok here goes hi my name is fred i live in k-town also known as kingston upon thames i am fourteen years old and i am about fiive foot and ten centimeters tall i have brouwn hair and suck black hair Light skin ich haser ein swester (yeah im also half german) oiled bitch she is thirteen years old and slightly shorter than me she has thr same skin type and also the same colour hair and now the story begins i woke up one morning and as i opemed my eyes i couldnt feel my left arm so i used my right hand to pick up my left arm and then i noticed that i must of fell asleep on it so while my arm was dead i decided to have fun with the situation so i monoveded my dead arm to my balls and began playing with them it felt like some one else was doing it but it was methen all of a sudden my left arm became suddenly cold amd three seconds i had full controll of my arms i got up off my bed looked around to get a sense of my surroundings and i walked to my door as i oped my door i noticed that i had left the light on in my room so i when back and turned it off i walked downstairs and looked around for my mum but i could not find her so i asked my sister who is called liz wheres mum she said out side shopping so i sat down on the sofa, adjusted the cusion and reached out for the remote and clicked on the television (i get this little secuence in you mind was played in your house)(you kknow that program house what a load of shit honestly therw is a guy who is always walking with a walking stick he is a doctor and he cant fiix his own fucking leg honsetly) while the tv was on im going to the toilet to have a shower but i need to get my clothes first (you know that retared advert of that little boy wanting to go to pauls toilet because he needs a poo what the fuck was the director thinking when he made that adverthonestly i rwmember when i was young thr last thing i wamted to dl was use someone elses toilet becaise it was scary and also you also run the chance of getting aids from the seat or something. But the eastern european boy is ok with that their own toilet must be a shit hole. If i was his mu ide slap him one and say go to the fucking toilet now you son of a bitch now im diegressing) i said why are you telling me this she said so you dont go in to the toilet as she walked really fast up stairs to her room i wwalked at the speed of light to the bathroom and hid inside the closet lilly walked into the bathroom and started to have a bath once she had a bath she put on her clothes and left i opend the closet door and as i walked out the bathroom i noticed that emily was not wearing her t shirt so i axed her why are you not wearing your tv shirt she said the reason my i am not waering my t shirt is because im too sexy for my shirt too sexy for my shirt so sexy it hurts and im too sexy for millan to sexy for millan new york and japan am too sexy for your party too sexy for your party no was im disco danccing im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalk im to sexy for my car too sexy for my car too sexy by farr and im too sexy for my hat too sexy for my hat what do you think about that im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalkIM TOO SEXY FOR MY VAT TOO SEXY FOR MY cAT poor pussy poor pussy cat im too sexy for my love too sexy for mt love loves goimg to leave and finaly im to sexy for this speach that ive just given you fredo after she had said that i walked over to her slaped her accros her face and we had sex for hours the highlights where that she was playing with my balls with a wooden spachula and i enjoyed it this is my first story after the short break i had from writing. Also be sure to read my other storys all comments arw welcome ok here goes hi my name is fred i live in k-town also known as kingston upon thames i am fourteen years old and i am about fiive foot and ten centimeters tall i have brouwn hair and Light skin ich haser ein swester (yeah im also half german) she is thirteen years old and slightly shorter than me she has thr same skin type and also the same colour hair and now the story begins i woke up one morning and as i opemed my eyes i couldnt feel my left arm so i used my right hand to pick up my left arm and then i noticed that i must of fell asleep on it so while my arm was dead i decided to have fun with the situation so i monoveded my dead arm to my balls and began playing with them it felt like some one else was doing it but it was methen all of a sudden my left arm became suddenly cold amd three seconds i had full controll of my arms i got up off my bed looked around to get a sense of my surroundings and i walked to my door as i oped my door i noticed that i had left the light on in my room so i when back and turned it off i walked downstairs and looked around for my mum but i could not find her so i asked my sister who is called liz wheres mum she said out side shopping so i sat down on the sofa, adjusted the cusion and reached out for the remote and clicked on the television (i get this little secuence in you mind was played in your house)(you kknow that program house what a load of shit honestly therw is a guy who is always walking with a walking stick he is a doctor and he cant fiix his own fucking leg honsetly) while the tv was on im going to the toilet to have a shower but i need to get my clothes first (you know that retared advert of that little boy wanting to go to pauls toilet because he needs a poo what the fuck was the director thinking when he made that adverthonestly i rwmember when i was young thr last thing i wamted to dl was use someone elses toilet becaise it was scary and also you also run the chance of getting aids from the seat or something. But the eastern european boy is ok with that their own toilet must be a shit hole. If i was his mu ide slap him one and say go to the fucking toilet now you son of a bitch now im diegressing) i said why are you telling me this she said so you dont go in to the toilet as she walked really fast up stairs to her room i wwalked at the speed of light to the bathroom and hid inside the closet lilly walked into the bathroom and started to have a bath once she had a bath she put on her clothes and left i opend the closet door and as i walked out the bathroom i noticed that emily was not wearing her t shirt so i axed her why are you not wearing your tv shirt she said the reason my i am not waering my t shirt is because im too sexy for my shirt too sexy for my shirt so sexy it hurts and im too sexy for millan to sexy for millan new york and japan am too sexy for your party too sexy for your party no was im disco danccing im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalk im to sexy for my car too sexy for my car too sexy by farr and im too sexy for my hat too sexy for my hat what do you think about that im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalkIM TOO SEXY FOR MY VAT TOO SEXY FOR MY cAT poor pussy poor pussy cat im too sexy for my love too sexy for mt love loves goimg to leave and finaly im to sexy for this speach that ive just given you fredo after she had said that i walked over to her slaped her accros her face and we had sex for hours the highlights where that she was playing with my balls with a wooden spachula and i enjoyed it this is my first story after the short break i had from writing. Also be sure to read my other storys all comments arw welcome ok here goes hi my name is fred i live in k-town also known as kingston upon thames i am fourteen years old and i am about fiive foot and ten centimeters tall i have brouwn hair and Light skin ich haser ein swester (yeah im also half german) she is thirteen years old and slightly shorter than me she has thr same skin type and also the same colour hair and now the story begins i woke up one morning and as i opemed my eyes i couldnt feel my left arm so i used my right hand to pick up my left arm and then i noticed that i must of fell asleep on it so while my arm was dead i decided to have fun with the situation so i monoveded my dead arm to my balls and began playing with them it felt like some one else was doing it but it was methen all of a sudden my left arm became suddenly cold amd three seconds i had full controll of my arms i got up off my bed looked around to get a sense of my surroundings and i walked to my door as i oped my door i noticed that i had left the light on in my room so i when back and turned it off i walked downstairs and looked around for my mum but i could not find her so i asked my sister who is called liz wheres mum she said out side shopping so i sat down on the sofa, adjusted the cusion and reached out for the remote and clicked on the television (i get this little secuence in you mind was played in your house)(you kknow that program house what a load of shit honestly therw is a guy who is always walking with a walking stick he is a doctor and he cant fiix his own fucking leg honsetly) while the tv was on im going to the toilet to have a shower but i need to get my clothes first (you know that retared advert of that little boy wanting to go to pauls toilet because he needs a poo what the fuck was the director thinking when he made that adverthonestly i rwmember when i was young thr last thing i wamted to dl was use someone elses toilet becaise it was scary and also you also run the chance of getting aids from the seat or something. But the eastern european boy is ok with that their own toilet must be a shit hole. If i was his mu ide slap him one and say go to the fucking toilet now you son of a bitch now im diegressing) i said why are you telling me this she said so you dont go in to the toilet as she walked really fast up stairs to her room i wwalked at the speed of light to the bathroom and hid inside the closet lilly walked into the bathroom and started to have a bath once she had a bath she put on her clothes and left i opend the closet door and as i walked out the bathroom i noticed that emily was not wearing her t shirt so i axed her why are you not wearing your tv shirt she said the reason my i am not waering my t shirt is because im too sexy for my shirt too sexy for my shirt so sexy it hurts and im too sexy for millan to sexy for millan new york and japan am too sexy for your party too sexy for your party no was im disco danccing im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalk im to sexy for my car too sexy for my car too sexy by farr and im too sexy for my hat too sexy for my hat what do you think about that im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalkIM TOO SEXY FOR MY VAT TOO SEXY FOR MY cAT poor pussy poor pussy cat im too sexy for my love too sexy for mt love loves goimg to leave and finaly im to sexy for this speach that ive just given you fredo after she had said that i walked over to her slaped her accros her face and we had sex for hours the highlights where that she was playing with my balls with a wooden spachula and i enjoyed it this is my first story after the short break i had from writing. Also be sure to read my other storys all comments arw welcome ok here goes hi my name is fred i live in k-town also known as kingston upon thames i am fourteen years old and i am about fiive foot and ten centimeters tall i have brouwn hair and Light skin ich haser ein swester (yeah im also half german) she is thirteen years old and slightly shorter than me she has thr same skin type and also the same colour hair and now the story begins i woke up one morning and as i opemed my eyes i couldnt feel my left arm so i used my right hand to pick up my left arm and then i noticed that i must of fell asleep on it so while my arm was dead i decided to have fun with the situation so i monoveded my dead arm to my balls and began playing with them it felt like some one else was doing it but it was methen all of a sudden my left arm became suddenly cold amd three seconds i had full controll of my arms i got up off my bed looked around to get a sense of my surroundings and i walked to my door as i oped my door i noticed that i had left the light on in my room so i when back and turned it off i walked downstairs and looked around for my mum but i could not find her so i asked my sister who is oiled bitch called liz wheres mum she said out side shopping so i sat down on the sofa, adjusted the cusion and reached out for the remote and clicked on the television (i get this little secuence in you mind was played in your house)(you kknow that program house what a load of shit honestly therw is a guy who is always walking with a walking stick he is a doctor and he cant fiix his own fucking leg honsetly) while the tv was on im going to the toilet to have a shower but i need to get my clothes first (you know that retared advert of that little boy wanting to go to pauls toilet because he needs a poo what the fuck was the director thinking when he made that adverthonestly i rwmember when i was young thr last thing i wamted to dl was use someone elses toilet becaise it was scary and also you also run the chance of getting aids from the seat or something

OILED BITCH

oiled bitch

ENTER TO OILED BITCH
But the eastern european boy is ok with that their own toilet must be a shit hole. If i was his mu ide slap him one and say go to the fucking toilet now you son of a bitch now im diegressing) i said why are you telling me this she said so you dont go in to the toilet as she walked really fast up stairs to her room i wwalked at the speed of light to the bathroom and hid inside the closet lilly walked into the bathroom and started to have a bath once she had a bath she put on her clothes and left i opend the closet door and as i walked out the bathroom i noticed that emily was not wearing her t shirt so i axed her why are you not wearing your tv shirt she said the reason my i am not waering my t shirt is because im too sexy for my shirt too sexy for my shirt so sexy it hurts and im too sexy for millan to sexy for millan new york and japan am too sexy for your party too sexy for your party no was im disco danccing im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my oiled bitch turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalk im to sexy for my car too sexy for my car too sexy by farr and im too sexy for my hat too sexy for my hat what do you think about that im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalkIM TOO SEXY FOR MY VAT TOO SEXY FOR MY cAT poor pussy poor pussy cat im too sexy for my love too sexy for mt love loves goimg to leave and finaly im to sexy for this speach that ive just given you fredo after she had said that i walked over to her slaped her accros her face and we had sex for hours the highlights where that she was playing with my balls with a wooden spachula and i enjoyed it this is my first story after the short break i had from writing. Also be sure to read my other storys all comments arw welcome ok here goes hi my name is fred i live in k-town also known as kingston upon thames i am fourteen years old and i am about fiive foot and ten centimeters tall i have brouwn hair and Light skin ich haser ein swester (yeah im also half german) she is thirteen years old and slightly shorter than me she has thr same skin type and also the same colour hair and now the story begins i woke up one morning and as i opemed my eyes i couldnt feel my left arm so i used my right hand to pick up my left arm and then i noticed that i must of fell asleep on it so while my arm was dead i decided to have fun with the situation so i monoveded my dead arm to my balls and began playing with them it felt like some one else was doing it but it was methen all of a sudden my left arm became suddenly cold amd three seconds i had full controll of my arms i got up off my bed looked around to get a sense of my surroundings and i walked to my door as i oped my door i noticed that i had left the light on in my room so i when back and turned it off i walked downstairs and looked around for my mum but i could not find her so i asked my sister who is called liz wheres mum she said out side shopping so i sat down on the sofa, adjusted the cusion and reached out for the remote and clicked on the television (i get this little secuence in you mind was played in your house)(you kknow that program house what a load of shit honestly therw is a guy who is always walking with a walking stick he is a doctor and he cant fiix his own fucking leg honsetly) while the tv was on im going to the toilet to have a shower but i need to get my clothes first (you know that retared advert of that little boy wanting to go to pauls toilet because he needs a poo what the fuck was the director thinking when he made that adverthonestly i rwmember when i was young thr last thing i wamted to dl was use someone elses toilet becaise it was scary and also you also run the chance of getting aids from the seat or something. But the eastern european boy is ok with that their own toilet must be a shit hole. If i was his mu ide slap him one and say go to the fucking toilet now you son of a bitch now im diegressing) i said why are you telling me this she said so you dont go in to the toilet as she walked really fast up stairs to her room i wwalked at the speed of light to the bathroom and hid inside the closet lilly walked into the bathroom and started to have a bath once she had a bath she put on her clothes and left i opend the closet door and as i walked out the bathroom i noticed that emily was not wearing her t shirt so i axed her why are you not wearing your tv shirt she said the reason my i am not waering my t shirt is because im too sexy for my shirt too sexy for my shirt so sexy it hurts and im too sexy for millan to sexy for millan new york and japan am too sexy for your party too sexy for your party no was im disco danccing im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalk im to sexy for my car too sexy for my car too sexy by farr and im too sexy for my hat too sexy for my hat what do you think about that im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalkIM TOO SEXY FOR MY VAT TOO SEXY FOR MY cAT poor pussy poor pussy cat im too sexy for my love too sexy for mt love loves goimg to leave and finaly im to sexy for this speach that ive just given you fredo after she had said that i walked over to her slaped her accros her face and we had sex for hours the highlights where that she was playing with my balls with a wooden spachula and i enjoyed it this is my first story after the short break i had from writing. Also be sure to read my other storys all comments arw welcome ok here goes hi my name is fred i live in k-town also known as kingston upon thames i am fourteen years old and i am about fiive foot and ten centimeters tall i have brouwn hair and Light skin ich haser ein swester (yeah im also half german) she is thirteen years old and slightly shorter than me she has thr same skin type and also the same colour hair and now the story begins i woke up one morning and as i opemed my eyes i couldnt feel my left arm so i used my right hand to pick up my left arm and then i noticed that i must of fell asleep on it so while my arm was dead i decided to have fun with the situation so i monoveded my dead arm to my balls and began playing with them it felt like some one else was doing it but it was methen all of a sudden my left arm became suddenly cold amd three seconds i had full controll of my arms i got up off my bed looked around to get a sense of my surroundings and i walked to my door as i oped my door i noticed that i had left the light on in my room so i when back and turned it off i walked downstairs and looked around for my mum but i could not find her so i asked my sister who is called liz wheres mum she said out side shopping so i sat down on the sofa, adjusted the cusion and reached out for the remote and clicked on the television (i get this little secuence in you mind was played in your house)(you kknow that program house what a load of shit honestly therw is a guy who is always walking with a walking stick he is a doctor and he cant fiix his own fucking leg honsetly) while the tv was on im going to the toilet to have a shower but i need to get my clothes first (you know that retared advert of that little boy wanting to go to pauls toilet because he needs a poo what the fuck was the director thinking when he made that adverthonestly i rwmember when i was young thr last thing i wamted to dl was use someone elses toilet becaise it was scary and also you also run the chance of getting aids from the seat or something. But the eastern european boy is ok with that their own toilet must be a shit hole. If i was his mu ide slap him one and say go to the fucking toilet now you son of a bitch now im diegressing) i said why are you telling me this she said so you dont go in to the toilet as she walked really fast up stairs to her room i wwalked at the speed of light to the bathroom and hid inside the closet lilly walked into the bathroom and started to have a bath once she had a bath she put on her clothes and left i opend the closet door and as i walked out the bathroom i noticed that emily was not wearing her t shirt so i axed her why are you not wearing your tv shirt she said the reason my i am not waering my t shirt is because im too sexy for my shirt too sexy for my shirt so sexy it hurts and im too sexy for millan to sexy for millan new york and japan am too sexy for your party too sexy for your party no was im disco danccing im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalk im to sexy for my car too sexy for my car too sexy by farr and im too sexy for my hat too sexy for my hat what do you think about that im a moddel you know what i mean and i do my turn on the catwalk yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk yeah i do my little turn on the catwalkIM TOO SEXY FOR MY VAT TOO SEXY FOR MY cAT poor pussy poor pussy cat im too sexy for my love too sexy for mt love loves goimg to leave and finaly im to sexy for this speach that ive just given you fredo after she had said that i walked over to her slaped her accros her face and we had sex for hours the highlights where that she was playing with my balls with a wooden spachula and i enjoyed it



OILED BITCH oiled bitch

oiled bitch, cunt shot, gets the dick, monroe blond, british threesome, solo teen blonde masterbating, bathroom wanking, asian black dp creampie, makes you cum, sex shemale blonds,
Related posts: videos de milf

.. 0 comments
ASS OUTDOOR
21:54, 2011-Dec-28

Ass outdoor. After graduating college and working for several years at a major brokerage firm Tommy had finally set himself up with enough financial security that he could afford to purchase and keep a slave. He got up early on Saturday to get ready. After showering, shaving, and dressing he checked everything to make sure he was ready. He checked the small closet he had converted to be his new slaves quarters. It had a cot, a toilet, and a sink to clean itself

All this was illuminated by a single light bulb and looked more like a prison cell than a bedroom. The door itself was steel and locked from the outside. He checked to make sure he had proper punishment implements; a riding crop, a stockade, a gag, and a wip he had recently learned to use and was becoming very precise with. He left his modest three bedroom house and headed toward the auction house. Tommy was starting to get nervous as pulled into the auction house parking lot. He checked to make sure he remembered his check book and I.D. He had been looking forward to this day for some time and now that it was here he was jubilant. He practically ran into the auction house and was immediately met by reception
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
After checking in he entered the large crowd surrounding the auction block. The first few slaves displayed did not interest Tommy. They were male and had obviously been owned before showing signs of punishment and frailty. He had been here most the day and was starting to fear he would leave empty handed. Then the auctioneer announced the last item for sale. A rare jewell for this small auction house a previously un-owned slave. She was just 14 and was found with a group of rebel blacks that had been captured. Luckily the crowd by now had thinned out considerably but still Tommy worried that he may not win this one


When the item entered and stepped onto.the auction block Tommy immediately knew he had to have her. She stood at 5'4" and its skin was the color of mocha and appeared smooth. When the auctioneer ordered to strip it was obvious she was well cared for and healthy. Her larger B cup breast stood perky and proud and her ass was athletic and well toned. She would be a fine addition to any household the auctioneer said. She could cook, clean, and was trained in child care. The only down side is that she was slightly wild and willful. She had been caught trying to run away twice and resisted all attempts at training
ASS OUTDOOR

ass outdoor

ENTER TO ASS OUTDOOR
She was also a virgin and any master could make some extra money by breeding her and selling her off spring back to the auction house. The bidding opened at $1,000 and immediately Tommy put his paddle in the air. This was followed by another and another until eventually the bidding reached $9,000. Tommy took a deep breath raised his paddle and yelled out, "$15,000". The following moments went by very slowly for Tommy. He made a gamble since this was all the money he had
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
If someone outbid him them any hope of getting this slave.would be lost and he would go home empty ass outdoor handed. "$15,000 going once, asian sexy going twice, Sold"! Tommy was again jubilant and had the biggest grin on his face. As he made his way to the cashier he was congratulated by those who bidded against him. He paid and got the title for his new property. He pulled his car around the back of the auction house and presented his paperwork to the slave master


The slave master quickly stamped it and sent one of his men to go fetch the item. She was brought in handcuffs connected to feet cuffs by a chain. She was wearing a simple summer dress. Tommy took possession of her and guided her to the back seat. He took her bag from the attendant and thanked the slave master. On the way home he called his while family to inform them that he now had a slave. He used the Bluetooth in the car so his new acquisition could hear how proud his family was he had finally gotten himself one. Tommy pulled straight into his garage and closed the door behind him


He went to his trunk and pulled out her bag and inspected it. In it was a few more dresses and picture of what he presumed was her family. He placed all of these back into the bag and grabbed the girl by the arm guiding out to the back yard. There in the middle of grass was an old drum with a gas can and match book on the ground next to it. Tommy stood the girl next to the drum and asked her what her name was. "Anne" she said in a diminutive voice
ASS OUTDOOR

ass outdoor

ENTER TO ASS OUTDOOR
Slap! He hit so hard she fell to the ground. Tommy was sure his neighbors had heard the slap as well. He yelled at her to get up. She struggled but managed to get up despite the shackles and chains. Tears streaked across her face but she proudly held her head up
He told she no longer had a name only a number grabbing her wrist and showing her branding tattoo. He then told her that she was to call him Master or Sir at all times and that she was to obey him at all times or she would be punished. Tommy then took something out of his pocket and knelt down next her. He uncuffed her right leg and roughly attached an ankle monitor. He uncuffed her other foot and then stood up and uncuffed her hands. He informed her that device on her ankle could not be removed except by himself with a special key that he kept in a hidden place off property
ASS OUTDOOR

ass outdoor

ENTER TO ASS OUTDOOR
The device would temporarily paralyze her with an electric shock if she attempted to leave his property. To illustrate this Tommy grabbed her by her hair and dragged her to the property line. About a foot before reaching the fence line she cried out in agony as an electric jolt ripped through her body. Tommy threw her to the ground on the right side of the invisible line. She laid there heaving and crying in agony


After several minutes Tommy grabbed her by her hair and dragged her back to the oil drum. He forced her to stand and ordered to strip. She was still shaking and crying but Tommy repeated his order. finally she began to take off her sun dress which Tommy ordered her to put into the oil drum. She stood there naked, shivering, and fearful. She tried to cover herself but Tommy grabbed her arms and put them at her side. He wanted to get a closer look at his new acquisition. He walked around her and took note of all her features
ASS OUTDOOR

ass outdoor

ENTER TO ASS OUTDOOR
This thing was a nice purchase and would serve his household well. He could imagine her taking care of his future children and aiding his future wife in household duties. Tommy then grabbed her bag and emptied it's contents into the barrel except for the picture. He picked up the gas can and ordered her to pour some in the barrel. When she was done he handed her the matched and told her to burn her possessions


While the fire was going Tommy handed her the photo and asked who it was of. She said it was her father and mother. She said she missed them and hoped to be reunited with them one day. Tommy grabbed her by her hair and pulled head back sharply and exclaimed, "I am all the family you have now girl. You will never see these people again nor will you ever speak of them again. Now put the picture in the fire". Tommy let go and watched as she struggled with what to do
ASS OUTDOOR

ass outdoor

ENTER TO ASS OUTDOOR
He decided to give incentive and gave a punch in the gut. He told either the picture was going into the fire or she was. Reluctantly she put in. She closed her eyes and sobbed. Tommy again grabbed her by the hair and told her to open her eyes. he forced her to watch as the picture burned into ash and with it any physical link to her past. Tommy took her into his house through the back door


He began showing her around the house and explaining her daily duties. Showed where all the cleaning supplies were and showed her the kitchen where he had prepared of meal times and foods he liked to eat. He told her that if she tried to poison him that she would be trapped on this property and die of starvation before anyone came looking. He showed her to her room. She burst into tears when she saw where she was expected to live
ASS OUTDOOR

ass outdoor

ENTER TO ASS OUTDOOR
He picked up the maids uniform on the bed and instructed her to put it on. He said form now on this was the only clothing she allowed to wear and she was expected to keep clean and neat always. with that Tommy left the room and shut the door behind locking her inside. he opened the slot in door at eye level and told her her duties would start in the morning. He said when he door unlocked she was expected to exit immediately and start her morning duties
He then set the timer on the door lock and went out for the evening with friends to celebrate. At 4 AM the lock on the steel door loudly clicked unlocked. If she had been asleep it would have surely woken her up. As it was she sitting on the bed in her new uniform contemplating her new situation. When he door unlocked she tentatively got up and pushed it open. She looked around and saw the hall was empty and noted the time on the clock that was on the wall opposite her door. She immediately went to work. she went o the laundry and began to iron his clothes
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
When 5 AM rolled around she began to make his breakfast and at 6 AM Tommy came and sat at the table. She served him in silence and began to clean up the kitchen. As he sat there and read the paper Tommy watched her as she worked. He had always wanted a slave and was exhilarated now to own one. Not everyone could afford one so this put him in a higher class of people than his neighbors. As he ass outdoor watched her though he could not help but notice the maids uniform he had chosen for her may be a bit too small
ASS OUTDOOR

ass outdoor

ENTER TO ASS OUTDOOR
It hugged her curves and pushed her breast together and up in such a way that if she was not black she would be very attractive. When she bent over he could see her ass barely covered by the black panties he had chosen. Tommy had heard of white men taking to bed with black woman but had never been attracted them himself. But as he watched her he could not help but wonder what her dark love tunnel would feel like. Tommy put the paper down and picked up a folder that he had brought out with him. It was the record of item #45674 his new slave
He thumbed through it and read about her discipline problems. They had tried many things to break her but nothing seemed to work. It was at this moment that Tommy caught a gleam in the corner of his eye and managed to avoid the knife aimed at his neck. Quickly he disarmed her and held her with her hands behind her back. This closeness was making Tommy very hot


But he could not risk having relations with this thing. if she got pregnant form him he could lose her, his house, and his job. He forced her into her small room and shut the door. He came back with the stocks and the riding crop. After fighting with her a bit he managed to get her into the stocks and sat her on her bed. he forced her to lay on her belly and lifted the skirt of her uniform up
He began immediately to rain down blow after blow on her tight bubble ass. She screamed in pain and he just kept hitting for what seemed like an hour. Finally he stopped and told her that as punishment for her transgression she would go three days without food and water. He left her room and came back with a metal bucket which he put down in the middle of the floor. He told she would need since he just turned off the water to her room. He flushed her toilet to until there was no more water in it and left


he locked the door and walked away. She didn't know how long she was in her room. It was difficult to move stuck inside the stocks and her master had forgotten to remove her panties so she could go to the restroom. She ended up soiling herself several times. By then end of the third days he was weak and reeked of excrement and urine. When Tommy opened the door he was so overcome by the odor that he puked on the floor


He saw her lying on her bed not moving and feared maybe she was dead. But as light filed the room he saw her stir. He felt almost sorry for her but did not allow it to show. He yelled at her to get and stand at attention. She hesitated and he reminded her that if she ever wanted to eat or drink again she would get up. Slowly she got up and stood. Feces and urine drained down her leg and tears and snot ran across he face


Tommy was disgusted and yelled obscenities saying, 'Only the filthiest of niggers would wallow in their own shit. what kind of stupid bitch are you? You had the bucket. Not even a dog would lay in there own filth!" She tried to speak but he punched her in the stomach and she struggled to keep her balance. he unlocked the stocks and grabbed her by he hair and dragged her to the bathroom. He ordered her to clean herself up, launder her uniform, and then clean up the puke, shit, and urine from her room. He wanted all of this done in the next hour. She was to report to him int he kitchen when she was done. She came into the kitchen with her head down as he motioned her to sit across from him at the table
CLUBTUG.COM
he had a plate heaping with roast and potatoes as well as a jug of water next to him. He asked her if she done everything he ordered and she nodded. He asked her if she had learned her lesson and she nodded. He asked what that lesson was. "Never to try to hurt you again." He said she was correct. He told her that after looking through her file the reason she was never fully broken was that her trainers were too soft on her. She was relatively young and they were afraid of damaging such lucrative merchandise. He exclaimed that now that she was property that no such consideration was necessary and she would ass outdoor have harsher and harsher and harsher punishment until she learned to completely obey
At this point he pushed the plate of food and the jug of water to her and left the room. She ate and drank greedily until everything was gone. Tommy re-entered the kitchen and sat down and asked her where his dinner was. she said she had just finished eating and would prepare him something. slamming his hand on the table he said his dinner should have been ready two hours ago. She knew this was unfair as she had only been released about an hour and half ago and was ordered to do other things. she tried to speak in protest but Tommy cut her off with a slap. He told if his dinner was not ready in the next half hour she would be spending a week without food and water
ASS OUTDOOR

ass outdoor

ENTER TO ASS OUTDOOR
She quickly went to work and barely made the deadline. As Tommy sat there and ate he watched her as she cleaned the kitchen. He felt himself get aroused by her as she bent over and reached for things that were high up. When she filled his glass he would looked down her heaving bosom. he tried to shake the thoughts away. Not only was thing his property no better than a lampshade she was also just a child. Not to mention the legal ramifications if she got pregnant. As time went on Tommy was becoming more and more aroused by his new slave


he hated it and took it out on her on several occasions using the excuse that she had broken some house rule. During his annual checkup he was informed by is doctor that he was in fact unable to have children. His semen contained almost no sperm. He asked his doctor how this could have happened he was fine the year before but his doctor said it was not uncommon. Upon returning he sat at the dinner table and watched his slave work. She had done this to him! He did not know how but he was sure of it as he was anything. While she was doing the dishes he came up behind her and grabbed her by her waist. She screamed a little
ASS OUTDOOR

ass outdoor

ENTER TO ASS OUTDOOR
He held her tightly against him and she could feel his hardening manhood against her back. He whispered in her ear, "How did a dumb nigger like you manage to make me unable to have children?" She tried to tell hims he did not know what he was talking about but he just grabbed the back of her head smashed her face into he cupboard. Enraged and horny he bent her over the sink and ripped off her panties. He rubbed his hand on her ass and fondled her pussy. She screamed for him to stop saying it was illegal and she didn't do it. He didn't care he was convinced she was the culprit. Tommy believed this is what she wanted all along


She made it so he could have sex with her and she would not get pregnant. He took out his now fully hard 10 inch cock and in one thrust buried it balls deep into her virgin pussy. Grabbing her hair he yelled in her ear, "This is what you wanted wasn't it? You have wanted my cock in your nigger pussy since the first day haven't you? You goddamn monkey whore! Keep doing the dishes while give you what you wanted." With that he let go of her head and began to roughly pound into her pussy. It was difficult as the only lubricant he had was her blood from when he broke through her hymen. Eventually her juices began to flow and things became easier. It was quit a sight; she was bent over the sink face stained with blood and tears and she sobbed and continued to clean dishes while getting pounded like a dog from behind. he yelled all kinds of names and even punch her a few times in her side
When he finally came he withdrew and watched as his cum and her blood and juices went down her leg into a pool on the floor. He turned her around and ordered to clean up the mess she had made on the floor. She began to walk to the broom closet when he grabbed her and pushed her to the floor. He said messes like this can only be cleaned up one way; use your tongue. He watched as she continued to sob and lick up the combination of cum and blood from he linoleum. When she finished she began to get but he pushed her back down and pointed to his cock saying her cleaning duties were not done. She had never seen a cock before and did not know what to do. He told her to lick it clean
ASS OUTDOOR

ass outdoor

ENTER TO ASS OUTDOOR
While she did he got hard again. He waited until she began to licked his head and at the right moment he thrust his cock into her mouth. She gagged and cried out. He pulled her hair and warned her not to bite him. He then plugged her nose shut and held her there for a few moments


She nearly passed out before he let go. He told her that his hard cock was her fault and she had a duty to take care of it. He began to fuck her face. He pushed her against the kitchen cabinets and held her place has he fucked her mouth. When he came he again held her nose shut and shoved his cock deep into her throat forcing her to swallow or die. He withdrew and told her to clean up and then report to her room. He had finally found the perfect way to break her. To be continued? Let me know what you think!
ASS OUTDOOR

ass outdoor

ENTER TO ASS OUTDOOR

ASS OUTDOOR ass outdoor

ass outdoor, hotty when to cum, blond busty pornstar dildo, only one girl, black brunette lesbians, he love to eat boobs, brunette bathroom blowjob, chubby blacks,
Related posts: anal milfh

.. 0 comments
HAIRY AND SMALL DICKS
05:52, 2011-Dec-28

Hairy and small dicks. Daddy's Poem Her hair was up in a pony tail, Her favorite dress tied with a bow. Today was Daddy's Day at school, And she couldn't wait to go. But her mommy tried to tell her, That she probably should stay home Why the kids might not understand, If she went to school alone. But she was not afraid; She knew just what to say. What to tell her classmates Of why he wasn't there today. But still her mother worried, For her to face this day alone. And that was why once again, She tried to keep her daughter Home. But the little girl went to school Eager to tell them all. About a dad she never sees a dad Who never calls. There were daddies along the wall in Back, for everyone to meet. Children squirming impatiently, Anxious in their seats One by one the teacher called A student from the class. To introduce their daddy, As seconds slowly passed. At last the teacher called her name, Every child turned to stare. Each of them was searching, A man who wasn't there. "Where's her daddy at?" She heard a boy call out. "She probably doesn't have one," Another student dared to shout. And from somewhere near the hairy and small dicks back, She heard a daddy say, "Looks like another deadbeat dad, Too busy to waste his day." The words did not offend her, As she smiled up at her Mom. And looked back at her teacher, who Told her to go on.. And with hands behind her back, Slowly she began to speak. And out from the mouth of a child, Came words incredibly unique. "My Daddy couldn't be here, Because he lives so far away. But I know he wishes he could be, Since this is such a special day. And though you cannot meet him, I wanted you to know. All about my daddy, And how much he Loves me so. He loved to tell hairy and small dicks me stories He taught me to ride My bike. He surprised me with Pink roses, And taught me to fly A kite. We used to share Fudge sundaes, And ice cream in a cone. And though you cannot see him. I'm not standing here alone. "Cause my daddy's always with me, Even though we are apart I know because he told me, He'll forever be in my heart" With that, her little hand reached up, And lay across her chest. Feeling her own heartbeat, Beneath her favorite dress. And from somewhere there in the crowd Of dads, her mother stood in tears. Proudly watching her daughter, Who was wise beyond her years. For she stood up for the love Of a man not in her life. Doing what was best for her, Doing what was a right. And when she dropped her hand back Down, staring straight into the crowd.. She finished with a voice so soft, But its message clear and hairy and small dicks loud. "I love my daddy very much, he's my couple public shining star. And if he could, he'd be here, But heaven's just too far. You see he is an American Soldier And died just this past year When a roadside bomb Hit his convoy and taught Americans To fear. But sometimes when I close my eyes, it's like he never went away." And then she closed her eyes, And saw him there that day. And to her mother's amazement, She witnessed with surprise. A room full of daddies and children, All starting to close their eyes. Who knows what they saw before them, Who knows what they felt inside. Perhaps for merely a second, They saw him at her side. "I know you're with me Daddy," To the silence she called out. And what happened next made believers, Of those once filled with doubt. Not one in that room could explain it, For each of their eyes had been closed. But there on the desk beside her, Was a fragrant long-stemmed pink rose. And a child was blessed, if only for a moment, By the love of her shining star. And given the gift of believing, That heaven is never too far.




HAIRY AND SMALL DICKS hairy and small dicks

hairy and small dicks, big tits and pussy, dare to swallow, jenna ass, sweet screwed, porn piano sex, pretty cunt, big ready, young evelyn, d pussy, couple bath, hair latino,
Related posts: milf gloryhole

.. 0 comments
BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT
01:43, 2011-Dec-28

Big boob deepthroat. On reading the doctor's note again mom had second thoughts about me going to see other women just yet. "I'm really not sure Jacob," she had said, "About you seeing all these women yet. They all sound very experienced and you're not. Maybe we should wait a bit longer and see how we can get along between the doctor and us, and maybe your aunt Jean might agree to help." I didn't have a problem with that, and in my easy going way I just nodded and said "Ok, mom." I was no fool and knew I was onto a good thing here, getting mom's pussy and ass as I wanted. Anything else was just a bonus! Mom & I continued our fucking session regularly over the next few days, and I just couldn't get enough of her glorious full backside which she let me fondle and play with to my heart's delight anytime I wanted! One evening not long after we had read the doctor's note, she said big boob deepthroat "I'll ring Dr Taylor and see if we get another session with her as it was such a turn on for us both last time

BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT

big boob deepthroat

ENTER TO BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT
Let's get her thinking she will introduce us to intercourse." I liked the way mom used the word 'intercourse' instead of 'fucking'. After returning from college the next day, mom described the conversation she had with the doctor on the phone. Dr Taylor had been quite pleased to hear that mom was willing to 'take things further,' which of course, meant mom was agreeable to the doctors suggestion to let me penetrate mom as part of my treatment. The doctor obviously did not know we were already well past that. "When we see the doctor, you must play completely innocent, Jacob," mom said, as she broke off re-telling of her phone conversation with the doctor. I nodded my head. Mom continued, "Dr Taylor also asked me if I owned any suitable underwear, and to bring it along at the session, as she thought it may help in stimulating you." I smiled hearing this. "Of course I knew what the she meant," continued mom, "But I played a little innocent saying 'you mean something sexy?'" "Yes", replied the doctor. "I'll see what I can do -- would black stockings, bra and panties do?" "That sounds just fine Marge," said the doctor. They then confirmed the time and both said they would look forward to seeing each other and hung up. The session had been set for the next day at 4.30 pm. Mom said she would leave work a little early, go home to shower and change and then pick me up from college at 4 o'clock. Hearing mom describe the call with the doctor had an immediate effect on me, and my cock was soon buried inside mom's eager and willing pussy as she bent over the kitchen table
BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT

big boob deepthroat

ENTER TO BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT
Without much ceremony, I had lifted her skirt and yanked her panties to one side before burying my cock deep in her. I thrust in and out as she slapped her big fleshy butt back against my balls and groin. I swore as we fucked and called her a dirty bitch, amongst other things. It was an enjoyable part of our fucking now, swearing and using dirty language, which she liked and encouraged me to use, and she responded in turn, which spurred me on further, until I spurted inside her. During the next day at college I had a semi hard on thinking about what we might all end up doing in the doctor's office later in the afternoon. Mom picked me up on the dot at four. She looked nice with her hair done and make up. She was wearing a business suit with a skirt that was just below knee length


She looked like she'd come from work, but I knew she had been home first. I kissed her on the cheek as I fastened my seatbelt. As we drove off, I let my hand wander down over her thigh and under the hem of her skirt to her stockings over her knee. I stroked my hand upwards over the silky material, exposing the tops of her stockings and naked thigh, and briefly stroked the exposed skin there. "Now, now tiger," mom said, smiling, without taking her eyes off the road. "Be patient, you'll see a lot more of me very soon
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Just make sure you're nice and hard for momma," and she licked her lips, letting her tongue linger outside them momentarily. Fuck, what a tease! I was hard in my pants. I chuckled in response and looked at the road in front, hitting the window wind-down button on my door side as I did so. The wind blew back my hair and cooled down my face and lust, somewhat. I was looking forward to the rest of the afternoon and evening. We were let in by the same mid-thirties looking blonde as last time. She welcomed us with a smile and ushered us in. She wore a tight fitting white nurse type outfit, which had quite a low cut top
BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT

big boob deepthroat

ENTER TO BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT
The tops of her tits were clearly visible like last time, and my dick responded with a twitch at seeing them again. I followed directly behind her as she walked in front of mom and I, watching her ass sway sexily. Fuck, she was hot! There were no other patients in the waiting room, and the receptionist led us straight to the doctors consulting room, knocking loudly on the door as she did so. Dr Taylor stood up from behind her desk and welcomed us with a broad smile. She told the receptionist, whose name was Cynthia, she could go home early, just like last time. The doctor wore a white coat, but it was unbuttoned at the front, and I noticed she was wearing a black skirt and dark brown v-neck sweater underneath which showed off an ample cleavage. "Marge, Jacob, how very good to see you again," she said beaming at both of us. Mom and I reciprocated with smiles that contained an edge of cheekiness, as we were about to lead the good doctor on with some pretence in connection with our sexual activities so far. The doctor led us straight into her inner consulting area and I looked around remembering it as before - it had a much more cosy and informal feel to it compared to the doctor's main consulting room. It was more homely and even intimate
There were matching lampshades, a luxurious beige carpet with a large roomy black leather sofa and a separate matching sofa chair. At one end of the room a very comfortable looking milky chocolate coloured leather bound couch/examination table was placed in the centre space so you could walk around it, where I guessed people could lie down. There was also a door to another room, which I remembered was the rather nice shower/bathroom. "I have no other patients today, so we can relax and take our time," said Dr Taylor. "Please do sit down." Mom and I sat down next to each other on the large black leather sofa. "May I offer you a glass of red wine?" said Dr Taylor moving towards a drinks cabinet. "I often have a glass after work to relax." Mom and I both said, "Yes," almost in unison. The doctor brought over two full glasses and placed them on the low coffee table in front of the sofa. She then took a glass for herself and sat down opposite us. She had removed her white coat before returning to the sofa. She crossed her legs, showing us her black stockings and low-heeled shoes. "So how have you been getting on since we last met?" asked Dr Taylor keenly. Mom answered first, "Well we've been collecting samples as before, but I've had a think about what you said last time, and I think I'm ready to go to the next stage of the treatment you recommended doctor." "Good," replied Dr Taylor


"I take it you are both agreeable to penetration, for medical reasons, of course?" she asked directly. Mom and I both nodded. "It is rather unusual doctor, and I do feel little awkward about it," mom added, "But if, as you say, it is required to resolve the problem Jacob has, then I am willing to act as a 'body donor' so to speak. I am a little hesitant, but I hope you will be able to help us perform the act so we are both able to deal with it in an adult way." Mom spoke very convincingly, although it was a pretence. "Yes, of course," replied Dr Taylor. "I do understand your hesitancy, Marge. But do take it from me that penetrative sex is what Jacob requires in order to balance the bacteria present in his body, and it will lead him to be completely normal in due course. This whole matter will remain entirely confidential between us, so you need not worry in that sense, as no one else will know." "Oh, that is a relief," replied mom, continuing her 'act'. "And what did you think of the note I gave you last time?" continued the doctor. "I believe, I mentioned Jacob would benefit from mixing of his genital fluids with a wide range of women, such as the ones I suggested, who are clients of mine and also very discreet." "Well, doctor, replied mom hesitatingly, "I did think it over, and for now I'm not so comfortable with him seeing anyone else. Perhaps in a few weeks, but I just can't bear the idea of him going with some strange women yet." "I see," said Dr Taylor, looking slightly disappointed


"I do understand." "But," continued mom, I do have a sister, Jean, who I may be able to persuade to help us." The doctor's eyes lit up momentarily. "Oh yes?" replied the doctor, "Do tell me more about Jean." "Well Jean is now a widow and lives on the west coast. She is a couple of years younger than me and I may be able to persuade her to help us, perhaps with some support from you. My sister is a very straightforward lady, who might like to help if the recommendations came from someone in authority and held in professional esteem, such as yourself. "I see," said Dr Taylor. "Well I'm sure I could give you a letter to send her, explaining the medical reasoning of the treatment required for Jacob, or perhaps you could, bring her to see me, whichever suits you best. "Thank you doctor. I will let you know," replied mom with a smile. All three of us had been taking sips of the wine as we sat and talked and I was feeling quite relaxed due to it
BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT

big boob deepthroat

ENTER TO BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT
I was sure it was having a similar effect on Dr Taylor and mom. "Jacob, you've been a bit quiet, so far," said Dr Taylor. I smiled a response "Oh just happy to listen," I said. "I'm just pleased everyone is so keen to help me," I added truthfully. The doctor beamed a smile back at me. "Well, now," she replied, "Perhaps we should make a start. The purpose of this session is to help you and your mom to begin the process of penetrative sex so that by allowing the genital fluids to mix, your medical condition is treated. I hope that by helping you both to break the 'barrier' so to speak, here in my presence, you will be able to continue the treatment at home. Is that understood?" Mom and I both nodded in agreement. "Whatever I suggest you do," continued the doctor, "Please try to act as naturally as possible during the sex act and leading up to it. I am also going to suggest some foreplay so as it get you both best aroused, and as the facilitator to the treatment, I will give you instructions and may participate to a certain degree
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Are you both happy to follow my instructions and for me to participate in the treatment as I see fit? This may involve certain mutual touching and verbal encouragement, which normally occurs during sex." "Yes, that will be fine," said mom I nodded, and felt my dick twitching in anticipation. "Also, I think it would be appropriate to use plays girl sex normal everyday words which men and women use for our body parts and the act of sex, which may be considered rude in the wrong context, but for our purposes the context is entirely appropriate and suitable. Are you both happy with this?" Again, mom and I both nodded. This sounded like it couldn't get any better! "Good. I am so pleased we are all happy with this arrangement, which you must remember is purely for medical reasons," said the good doctor. "Now, Jacob, I want you to go into the bathroom, take a quick shower and then come out wearing the white bathrobe I've left in there for you. There are plenty of towels, so just help yourself." I remembered how clean the doctor liked everything to be, so I happily got up to, oblige, leaving mom and the doctor to continue drinking their wine and I assume, decide what would happen when I emerged from the bathroom! Entering the bathroom, I noticed how luxurious it was. There were very fancy looking tiles on the floor and walls, a walk in shower with multiple shower jets and curved clear glass sides which looked big enough for at least 3 people, a large jacuzzi style bath as well as a toilet and bidet. There were plenty of fresh white towels on a warmed towel rail and a couple of white bathrobes made of towelling fabric hanging on two hooks behind the door. This was certainly not the type of bathroom I expected to find in a doctors surgery, but it was great nonetheless! I took my clothes off and placed them neatly on a cabinet, and entered the walk in shower
BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT

big boob deepthroat

ENTER TO BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT
The multiple power shower sprays hit my body from different angles, and were intense and invigorating, and I cleaned myself all over in no time, paying special attention to my dick, balls and ass crack. I towelled myself down. My dick was feeling a little big boob deepthroat 'filled' in anticipation, making it look longer whilst hanging down, but is wasn't quite erect. I gave it a quick feel and stroke to try and relax it, and then pulled on the white bathrobe. As I entered the inner consulting room again, was met with a most delicious sight. Both ladies had their backs to me, and turned around as they heard me come into the room, but not before I had a chance to look at them momentarily 'from the rear', so to speak Mom had taken off her clothes and was wearing just a black half cup lacy bra with her boobs almost hanging out, black mid-sized lacy panties which clanged to and emphasised her large butt wonderfully, black stockings and black stilettos. Fuck she looked hot! The doctor too had taken off her clothes and was also in black bra, panties and stockings, although not quite as sexy as mom's. This was the first look I had of the doctor without any clothes and although she was much stockier in build than mom and so a bit less shapely, her large ample boobs looked gloriously suckable, and her big wide panty-wrapped butt looked enticing. "Wow, you guys look good," I said, as I entered the room. "Thank you dear," said mom
BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT

big boob deepthroat

ENTER TO BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT
"The doctor had suggested I try to dress up suitably to try to stimulate you, and I think the wine has taken away my shyness." "I also thought it best to try to contribute and help the stimulation," said Dr Taylor smiling, and I know you like 'bottoms' from what your mother has told me, so I did not think it amiss to go down to my underwear as part of this session. "That's fine doctor," I said, "I do appreciate your attention to detail towards my needs." "Now," said the doctor, I would like to try the first penetration, in a position such that you do not need to look at each other, which may make it easier to perform - the doggie position. Marge I would like you to kneel on the sofa with your hands holding the top edge of the sofa, and your bottom sticking outwards toward the coffee table. I think this will also help get Jacob stimulated and hard. Mom walked over to the three-seater leather sofa and positioned herself as instructed. Fuck she looked damned hot with her white skin contrasting the black lingerie and black leather in the background! The doctor dragged the coffee table out of the way and walked me over so I stood a couple of feet behind mom's ass which was sticking out towards the edge of the sofa seat with the doctor standing next to me. "How do you like the sight of your mom's ass in that position Jacob?" said Dr Taylor. "It looks very arousing," I said. My dick was tenting up my robe at the front. "Are you comfortable Marge" continued the doctor. "Yes, very," big boob deepthroat replied mom. The doctor undid the belt on my robe so the front fell open and my dick shot out semi hard. "Ah good," said the doctor. "I see you are stimulated." The doctor wrapped one hand around my shaft and started wanking my dick to get it harder. Then after a minute or so of doing this she pulled off my bathrobe completely, and threw it on into one corner, leaving me totally naked
My dick was semi erect with mom still positioned doggie fashion on the sofa a couple of feet in front of me. "That's better," said the doctor. "Now you can proceed more naturally." She looked quite pleased at my nakedness, and I was secretly getting quite a kick out of being like that in front of her, with mom so sexily positioned just a few feet away. The doctor then with her right hand gave my balls a brief cup and squeeze and started to pump my dick again, and with her left hand she started to caress and grope my ass cheeks. Fuck! It looked like she was getting some pleasure out of feeling me up now! I realised mom had been right in suggesting the good doctor was a lot more 'hands on' than we had originally thought! After another minute or so of the doctor feeling up my dick, balls and ass, she said, "Now Jacob, I am going remove your mother's panties and you may play with her ass a little." The doctor moved over to mom and slipped off her black lacy panties, sliding them down her hips, knees and legs and then off over her feet, as mom positioned herself to ease the process. I now had mom's beautiful large, fleshy ass cheeks in front of me. I had seen them like this before of course, but the doctor did not know this, as the whole aim of this session was to get the doctor thinking she was the one to introduce us to fucking proper, and join in with us. "Go on, play with your mom's ass cheeks," said the doctor encouragingly. I moved so I stood directly behind mom's ass as she knelt, with my dick still half erect and gave mom's ass a good grope and feel. "Does that feel nice?" asked Dr Taylor. "Oh yes doctor," I replied. "It feels fabulous." "And you Marge, do you like it?" "Well, yes, I guess so. It does feel rather nice, although a little strange knowing Jacob is doing it," said mom, play-acting a bit." "You'll get used to it and more," replied the doctor
BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT

big boob deepthroat

ENTER TO BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT
"Now Jacob, I want you to kneel down and kiss and lick your mom's ass as I pull open her butt cheeks." The doctor stood next to mom, slightly to one side, and gently prized open mom's fleshy ass cheeks so that I could see her pussy and asshole clearly. Needing no more encouragement, I knelt down as instructed and kissed the fleshy part of moms ass cheeks the doctor hands were not on. "Lick mom's pussy as well," instructed the doctor. "It is all part of the foreplay." I lapped at mom's pussy for a while licking her labia lips and the pink flesh inside her cunt. "Now, lick your mom's asshole." Fuck, this doctor was hot and dirty! My dick was now rock hard as I moved my tongue around mom's rosebud. This was one of my favourite things to do with mom! I just loved rimming! I let my tongue go deeper into mom's asshole as she squirmed in delight as I did so. The whole thing was incredibly hot and horny, especially as Dr Taylor held open mom's ass cheeks as wide as she could with her hands and encouraged me. "Now lick from asshole to pussy and then pussy to asshole, and back again." Fuck! I did as instructed as I darted my tongue in and out of mom's asshole and then down to her pussy, darting it in and out and licking around, and then back to her asshole again, and then in reverse. My dick was now raging hard and pulsating up and down. The doctor must have sensed or seen this as she then said, "Now, Jacob, ease your prick into mom's pussy." I stood up and adjusted myself to the right height by bending my knees slightly. The good doctor still held mom's ass cheeks open for me with her hands as I brought my cock head to the opening of her cunt. I plunged in, in one stroke I was so desperate. Mom gasped. The doctor said, "Steady now son, not too fast." I pulled back letting mom's muscular pussy walls claim their grip on my dick. Then I thrust in again and pushed forward. That's right Jacob


In and out, not too fast and not too slow, just do what comes naturally," continued the doctor encouragingly. I continued pistoning mom's cunt and it felt glorious. The doctor let go of holding mom's ass cheeks open as I was now well and truly in and she instead kept one hand on my ass as I thrust forwards and backwards. It kind of felt strange and nice at the same time! The idea that I was now fucking mom in front of the doctor was really turning me on, and I was sure mom was feeling the same, although she did not let on. Her face was buried in the top edge of the sofa and her arms were partly over the sides of her face so we could not see her expression, but she let out some groans of pleasure as I continued to pump her. "That's right Jacob, fuck your mom, stick your hard dirty cock into her juicy cunt and let all those lovely juices mix and make you better," uttered the doctor. I continued my thrusts and then noticed the doctor had removed her hand from feeling my ass as I pumped and saw she was unclasping her bra. Fuck! As her bra came off, I saw the doctor's large pendulous boobs from the corner of my eye as she stood next to me, and again started pushing and feeling my ass cheeks as I thrust into mom. The doctor's tits wobbled and jiggled roughly and I noticed two large pinky-brown areoles and nipples, as I looked sideways momentarily. "Go on fuck her hard Jacob and watch my titties at the same time." Fuck this was amazing. The doctors tits and dirty encouraging words were fuel o my raging fire of lust now, and I increased the pace of my thrusts and even slapped month ass cheeks a few times as I gripped her love handles. Then, incredibly the doctor left my side and shot around to the back of the sofa so she was now facing me, and placed her hands on the top of the sofa near where mom's hands were. She then bent forward ever so slightly and started moving herself from side to side so that her tit's hung down and wobbled and jiggled sideways as she did so. Mom's head was still buried in the sofa so she could not see this, but it was an incredible sight! As I continued pumping mom, the sight of Dr Taylor's pendulous, melon like boobs jiggling and wobbling and hanging down almost like udders as she swung them, pushed me over the edge. I knew I would not last much longer now as and after just a few more thrusts I blew my load deep into mom's pussy with a loud "Ahhhhhh.....," as I did so, followed by several grunts as I spewed inside her, each groan timing with a spurt of my cum. Mom also groaned loudly as I came, indicating she must have at least orgasmed too. I became light-headed and I closed my eyes, still holding onto mom's hips as the last of my cum waves eased and my dick became limp
BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT

big boob deepthroat

ENTER TO BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT
Fuck, that had felt so good....."

BIG BOOB DEEPTHROAT big boob deepthroat

big boob deepthroat, black gets cum, enjoys very, beautiful girls blow job, girl gagged by girl, teen couple at home, teen gets to cunts, pornstars couples swap, pierced hot lesbian, black teen anal gag,
Related posts: mature stocking sluts

.. 0 comments
TEEN AMATEUR MUSCLE
05:43, 2011-Dec-27

Teen amateur muscle. Harry Potter and the power of the Peverells. Chapter 2 The power in a picture Harry lay in his bed with his new book resting on his knees thinking of Rebecca, and Rebecca's body. In fact he could just imagine her being in the same room, on top of him. Getting up, Harry locked the door and prepared to summon his spirit, when he had a thought - what if she really was some kind of fire spirit. He looked around, and decided that this was possibly not the best place to unleash another column of flames, so instead he opened the book to a message 'hello fellow Peverell' "Who are these bloody Peverells?" he murmured



There was only one person he knew whose bookish knowledge could possibly extend to ancient families, "Hermione!" Harry only realised that calling his bushy haired friend was possibly a bad idea when she tried to walk through the locked door. He quickly opened the door to see Hermione lying on her back with her head in her hands, and more importantly, her legs wide open. Harry could clearly see the outline of her pussy through her panties, and unfortunately, he felt his penis stand to attention. He pulled Hermione up from the floor, and grasping her in his arms, worried more about copping a feel of her breasts than the state of her head. Having sat her down on his bed, he checked that she was ok before asking, "Have you ever heard of the Peverells?" "No, why?" "That fire spirit was convinced that me and my dad are both members of the ancient house of the Peverells" "Well, for all we know, you could be! Most families have changed or lost their surnames - through marriage or as a disguise. In fact, I wouldn't be at all surprised - your father was after all, a pure blood." "Umm do you know of any books that might tell me about them?" "Well, your history of magic textbook should! Look there it is!" Hermione lent over the edge of the bed to reach the book, but still a little dizzy from her earlier mistake, she succeeded only in falling over, and giving Harry another great view of her ass. As far as he could tell she was unconscious, so he prepared to lift her onto the bed. However, his penis chose that moment to jump up again, and seeing as this was a perfect opportunity, Harry's hand dove down to meet it. As he stroked himself, he noticed his book had opened and floated over in front of Hermione's heart shaped ass. Harry tried to move the book out of the way, so that he wouldn't miss such a glorious sight, but the text just expanded off the page
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As he had no other choice, Harry read the passage. "If a witch is not taken by your natural charms, and you desperately need to ease your loins, don't masturbate! Simply power up an object with your symbol of power, which is by the way, on the front of this book. Then, tap it with your wand and say 'Vespera'. Hand the trinket to your target and simply touch to activate the spell, and again to deactivate it. She will not remember a thing! Even better still, this charm can only be activated by you, and has an unlimited number of uses." Harry immediately got to work, finding a cheap golden necklace that he’d originally bought for Ginny’s birthday and amateur sex couple homemade working the 'Vespera' charm. Then he lifted Hermione to the bed and cast 'enervate' on the sexy witch in front of him
EMILIABOSHE.COM
As she sat up, she was clearly confused as to why she was not still on the floor, and also, why the book had not moved. With a shrug she got to her knees and picked up the textbook. Together they researched the Peverells for hours until finally Harry was happy. It turned out, his ancestors were unnaturally powerful in magic, and much to Hermione's apparent disgust, powerful in bed. "How can a family base all their power in /sex?" "Well Dumbledore is still convinced that I am powered by love, and as far as I know, sex is just very strong love! Anyway, I want you to have this for your help," he said, handing her the necklace. The moment she slipped it round her neck, Harry locked the door and then whilst she was still confused, touched the necklace. Instantly, her demeanour changed. She tore off her clothes revealing her perfect teenage body. Her perky breasts were easily a C cup, if not larger. Harry realised that they had grown a lot over the last year, and was beginning to wonder why he hadn’t noticed it before
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Looking down, he realised that her pussy was completely bald. This sight caused Harry to immediately become rock solid and Hermione decided to act teen amateur muscle on this new development by pulling down Harry's jeans, revealing his six inch cock. "Mmmmm. Can't wait for a go on that..." Harry nearly fainted at the thought of Hermione sitting on his organ and was forced to sit down momentarily. His brunette goddess then began to lick the very tip of his penis eliciting a long moan from Harry. He quickly realised that this wasn't going to be quiet, so he cast an imperturbable charm on the door. As he looked down into a pair of beautiful hazel eyes, Harry realised that he needed to have a record of this even if it was purely for wanking to later


He reached over towards his bag, and in between moans, he managed to pull his magical camera out, and activate it with his wand. It rose into the air and swirled around taking hundreds of pictures. Harry had other things to worry about however, as Hermione ran her skilled mouth up and down his cock. It was quite clear that he was not going to last much longer at all, so he tried desperately teen amateur muscle to remember the incantation for a virility charm. Thankfully his book found the answer for him, but only after, watching?, him pull his penis from her mouth and cover her face in his warm seed. As Hermione scooped the cum off her face and into her mouth, Harry cast the simple charm on his penis, "Phallus dur" causing it to rise harder than ever before, and apparently longer. Harry looked at the passage under the spell and realised that he probably should have read it first. "This handy charm will permanently increase your virility, and also the length of your penis by around two inches
TEEN AMATEUR MUSCLE

teen amateur muscle

ENTER TO TEEN AMATEUR MUSCLE
Be warned, after it has been cast, no woman will ever outlast you, no matter how experienced." Harry felt Hermione's soft touch at his groin again but pushed her gently away and onto the bed. He undressed himself, and then as he lowered his face towards her pubic mound he said, "Your turn baby!" As he began to lick her delicate folds, a strong musky aroma began to appear and, her nether lips visibly moistened. He began to work his tongue in circles, slowly working his way into her tight snatch, accompanied by gently moaning sounds from above. His Tongue then hit her clitoris by accident causing her to start gyrating her hips into his face and squealing in delight. Hearing these encouraging sounds, Harry began to work more on the tiny nub causing Hermione to start rocking all over the place before suddenly pushing her snatch onto his face and gushing all over him. Harry began to clean himself off when he noticed that Hermione had bent over the chest of draws, and was now wiggling that perfect ass enticingly. He had no choice but to postpone his actions till later. Practically sprinting the two metres between them, Harry rushed over to comply with the brunette's obvious intentions


As he slowly tried to force his penis into her snatch, he felt Hermione shudder. Worried he may be hurting her, he stopped, causing Hermione to turn around and say, "Lost interest already Potter? I suppose teen amateur muscle you must be more interested in men. Maybe I should call RonUUUGGHHH!" Her speech had caused Harry to lose his temper, so to get back at her; he had tried to force the whole of his newly lengthened eight inch dick into her slick tunnel. However, Hermione had been, up to that point, a virgin, and thus, her snatch was not quite ready to accommodate all of that meat at once. As Harry shoved inwards, he felt his progress blocked by a flexible barrier. He withdrew all but the head of his cock and then slammed it all in, straight through her hymen causing her to scream numerous expletives until after a few minutes she calmed down again. To Harry, this seemed like his cue, so he started to move in and out slowly, resulting in many heartfelt moans from both halves


As Harry began to pick up the pace, Hermione's moans got louder, and she began to rock backwards onto his cock, reducing the effort, and increasing the pleasure. After about five minutes, Hermione came all over Harry's organ finally wearing away at his increased stamina. "Hermione I'm gonna cum!" "Do it on my tits Harry!" she screamed amidst pants and moans. As Harry flipped Hermione over, the sight of her gorgeous melons caused Harry to explode, shooting five massive streams of cum, completely covering Hermione's sweet body. He lay down next to her for a few minutes, exhausted. But soon he realised that they had both been missing for quite a long time, so he cleaned them both up before reattaching their clothing and unlocking the door. Finally he touched Hermione's necklace and watched as she pulled a face, "Salty taste in my mouth?" she murmured
TEEN AMATEUR MUSCLE

teen amateur muscle

ENTER TO TEEN AMATEUR MUSCLE
Trying not to snigger, Harry shrugged his shoulders and then watched her ass swing side to side out of the door. Once he was sure that she had gone downstairs, he pulled her panties from his pocket and pressed them up to his face, taking in a deep breath of Hermione's wonderful musky aroma. This immediately made him hard again so he found his camera and began to use the pictures as a stimulus to remember the feeling of being embedded in the hot witches snatch. After a few minutes and a lot of panting, Harry exploded into Hermione’s panties. He cleaned himself, and then walked downstairs. Looking out the windows, it became obvious that his earlier escapades had taken a little longer than he’d previously thought. Everyone was sitting around the table eating tea when Mrs Weasley said, Do you know what happened to Hermione Harry? She can barely walk at all! It’s almost as if..
TEEN AMATEUR MUSCLE

teen amateur muscle

ENTER TO TEEN AMATEUR MUSCLE
no... Come on then – we’ve got to find a portkey in the morning, and that will take a lot of effort!
TEEN AMATEUR MUSCLE

teen amateur muscle

ENTER TO TEEN AMATEUR MUSCLE

TEEN AMATEUR MUSCLE teen amateur muscle

teen amateur muscle, marie black teen, foreign couple, gets nailed ass, black babe playing, toys play black, eva and, red headed girl masturbating, cocks in stockings, two toys masturbation, hot outdoor cock sucking,
Related posts: arab mature

.. 0 comments
BUSTY BLACK STOCKINGS
13:28, 2011-Dec-26

Busty black stockings. As boss walked in the night club he had no idea what to except. He sat right in front of the sage and waited for the show to start. As girl after girl came on and off shaking to their preferred song he noticed this was not what he was expecting. He closed his eyes and dreamed of the woman he wanted to see. Tall, dark, and thick in all the right places. As he opened his eyes to leave there she stood preparing to dance moving slowly to the music



Standing tall in her heels and mini skirt nice see thru top nice size tits and she moved slowly to the song and started to lift her top first one nipple was shown hard as a rock then another. As boss watched he sat thinking and wondering what the other parts looked liked. As the girl walked toward the crowd she noticed boss. The look he gave warmed her pussy, she stepped right in front of him turning to bend in front of him to show her light blue thong under her mini skirt. He watched as again she moved her hips and ass to the music not missing a beat
He slowly got up and slapped her ass watching her reaction. Feeling the slap thickness wanted more lifting her skirt up she felt his hand grab at her thong she jumps not expecting that. She looks down at him as he motion for her to come closer. She bends over and he whispers in her ear meet me in the back he says as he grabs and pull one of her nipples. Shocked and excited Ms. Thickness finishes her dance she looks in the crowd for boss noticing that he was gone and she knew she had to find him. Once in the back she looked in the mirror in front of her anxious wanting to go find the man that made her so hot. As she stared in the mirror in deep thought she didn’t hear any one walk in out of no where she hears the words “what did I tell you to do Slut!” She jumps up “what are you doing back here your not suppose to be in here.” He smiles at her remark” Well how do you know that I can be any where I like and right now I want to be deep in you” he says as he pulls her into him mmmm thickness starts to moan feeling his hard dick against her
BUSTY BLACK STOCKINGS

busty black stockings

ENTER TO BUSTY BLACK STOCKINGS
He started to pull on her uncovered nipples. What are you doing she says, Giving you what you want pulling harder he says don’t you want this you nasty bitch. Please Please stop she cries hoping he doesn’t knowing deep down in side she wants more. As she close her eyes he lift her up on top of the mirror counter and takes his other hand and puts it inside her thong she starts to moan louder ahhhhhh she feels something cold against her clit don’t you want this Slut. Yes she says he pushes two fingers in her well if you want it you better show some respect don’t you want this, saying yes he pushes another finger in her call me Sir slut moaning louder from the feeling of the third finger she screams yes Sir yes Sir I want it. As he takes the cold device from her clit thickness cant help but think what it could be he forces it deep into her pussy, as he pulls on her nipples again he whispers this is what you really want turn on the small vibrator with the remote in his hands, aahhh thickness can’t help but to moan as loud as she can from the pleasure this man was giving her oh please busty black stockings don’t stop Sir please don’t stop yes. He turns the vibrator up and starts to tell her how she’s such a nasty slut she keeps busty black stockings screaming oh yes Sir I’m a nasty slut I’m a nasty slut as she cum he says good girl. As she slowly calms down from the orgasm she just received he grabs her by the arm and says lets go. What wait where we going, he turns and looks at her were going to make you My SLUT hearing those to words made Ms
Thickness so hot she couldn’t even move he gently walks her out the club to his car. Once in he pulls out he looks at her and ask do you know where a sluts mouth should when she is in the car with her master thickness slowly shakes her head no he grabs her by the back of her next What he says loud and firm No No Sir good girl he starts to unbuckle his belt and pants a slut my slut mouth should be on my dick when she’s in the car with me grabbing her head again pulling it toward his awaiting dick with out telling her thickness begins to slide his long shaft into her mouth taking it inch by inch mmm she starts to moan enjoying the way his dick fit into her mouth she starts to suck taking more and more into her mouth until she starts to gag deep throating bosses dick he starts to groans enjoying his new slut lips around his dick the way her mouth was heated made the feeling even better as she started to suck a little faster he says I cant wait to get my dick in your other fuck holes slut as he said that he started to pull her skirt up and slapped her ass. She starts sucking faster from the pain wanting more he slapped her again and she started to gag more on his dick not wanting him to stop she sucked and sucked gagging and deep throating his dick until he growls as he cums all in her mouth she clamps her lips tight around his dick not letting any of his cum slip from her mouth. He smiles wow such a good slut now sit up let me feel how hot and wet my pussy is slut he says. She starts to swallow as she sits back and open her legs. Up slut he says loud and grabs her leg lifting it up and resting her foot on the dashboard thickness quickly placing the other on it to he smacks her wet pussy wow look at that slut I haven’t even touched you and you’re soaking. He starts to rub her pussy tell daddy what you want
BUSTY BLACK STOCKINGS

busty black stockings

ENTER TO BUSTY BLACK STOCKINGS
Ahhhh I want you to fuck me Sir. Pushing his fingers deep in her what else. Oh fuck daddy I want you to use me as your nasty slut to do what ever you please to me mmmmmm please please don’t stop ahhhh. He starts to finger fuck her harder oh fuck yes yes yes oh daddy fuck me. He stops and tell her to get out she looks out and sees they are in a parking lot not wanting to disobey she get out he comes up behind her slightly pushing her to the front of the car then bending her over the hood and lifting her skirt up ripping her thong off as he slowly opens her legs wider he gets ready to take what has rightfully became his, his ass, hiss mouth, his pussy, his SLUT. Without wanting he forces his dick deep into her pussy she starts to moan louder oh fuck me yes yes she repeats over loving every minute of this rough fucking this man known as Sir is giving her. You like this slut is groans out as he fuck her oh yes Sir
You nasty slut you like being in a place where you can get caught at any time getting your pussy fucked rough. Oh Yes Sir mmm this nasty slut likes it mmmm. As he feel her pussy tighten knowing she’s about to come he says who’s your daddy bitch as busty black stockings she cums all on his dick she screams you’re my daddy Master yyyyyyyyyeeess. Once she cums he pulls out and prepare for his next hole rubbing her juices over her ass hole he looks down at young blonde lick her and ask are you ready for me to claim my last hole, yes Sir before finishing the word Sir he pushes his dick deep in her tight ass she starts to scream from his dick shaft forcing itself down her tight ass hole he grabs for her hair pulling her back on his dick she moans louder and louder enjoying every minute of this painful but pleasureful fuck. He fucks her pounding her ass until he prepares to cum grabbing her and forcing her to the ground Cumming all over her face and tits. She looks up and smiles as she starts to get up he puts a hand on her shoulder wait he says she stays on her knees and he starts to piss all over her now you are all mine you are my Bitch and who am I he ask. She looks up and smile face covered in piss and cum and says you’re my Master thank you Sir. This is my first story please tell me what you think and what could be different.
CUMBLASTCITY.COM

BUSTY BLACK STOCKINGS busty black stockings

busty black stockings, hot black chick interracial, blond masturbating with boobs, shaved pussy and big, hot slut fucked, hot blondes blowjobs, blonde boy sex, young amateur couple anal, deepthroat milfs, milf shaved, big assed chicks, brunette fucking tits,
Related posts: retro mature tube

.. 0 comments
GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS
07:50, 2011-Dec-26

Girl masturbating outdoors. It was 10 PM and she was due any minute. She had called me in day to ask if I would see her, she was a successful model, well not a supermodel, just some magazine and TV ads, and now she wanted to get into the movies. What better way to make it into the movies than ask the extremely successful director who was known for giving newcomers a chance. I was not known for that alone... Just then there was a knock on the door. I walked up to it and opened it wide to find her standing there

GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS

girl masturbating outdoors

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS
I had seen her photos of course, but she looked so lovely in person. She was wearing a small, black, strappy top with centimeter-thick black straps, deep plunging neckline leaving half of her full breasts visible to the naked eye, the top not reaching too much lower than her breasts leaving half of her flat belly bare. Then there was the skirt, a dark blue, shining material skirt, tight enough to conform to her gorgeous curves and thin enough to wrinkle with every little movement of her lithe body, reaching maybe 6 inches below her waist. Loose black hair, flowing softly in the night air, she lifted a hand to push the hair back from her face revealing nice smooth, shaved armpit and a soft silky bandanna on her left writst that was white and blue and pink in colors with red lines but was matching so beautifully with her outfit. I was still admiring her semi-naked body in the skimpy, sexy outfit when she spoke, "Good evening, sir. My name is Katrina Kaif..I ..I talked to you on the phone...?" "Yes, yes, come on in Katrina.." as she walked in ahead of me, I saw that her tight skirt hugged and squeezed her ass cheeks together just like the top was doing to her tits. The top didn't make any real effort to cover up her back, leaving it bare almost completely


So, she had heard about my other reputation also...exploiting young wannabe-heroines... "Take a seat" she walked over to a couch and sat down, crossing her long sexy and bare legs in a slow, deliberate motion. I licked my lips before asking, "Would you like a drink, Katrina?" "Er..thank you sir, scotch and soda will be nice. Thank you." I made her drink and handed it to her, standing over her, looking down her small, revealing top. She did not make any haste taking the drink away from my hand, giving me all the time to look at her breasts as I wanted. This girl knew the score for sure... I sat down on the glass topped coffee table in front of her, my silk nightgown making a swishing sound as I picked up a pen to twiddle while I talked to her. "So, Katrina, do you have any experience in acting?" "Only the modelling assignments sir, and what I did in school
But I am willing to learn. I will do anything to get a role in your movie." Well, that was the way to talk. I put a hand on her soft bare leg and caressed softly as I explained to her, "Look Katrina, I like my heroines very sexy and very obedient. Now you look ok," I let my eyes move up and down on her body, "but can you be the director's girl?" She met my eyes frankly, "Yes, sir, I can be very obedient. Just give me a chance." The pen flew out of my hand and landed on the floor in front of the bar. "Get that for me, will ya?" "Sure, sir!" She placed her glass on the table and walked over, her ass so tight and firm in that tight, skimpy skirt as she walked on 5" spike heels
She kept her legs open as she bent over to pick up the pen and I got a nice, clear view of her tight pussy with the pussy lips so soft and puffy...no panties at all. Nice! As she walked back towards me, she smiled sweetly knowing well that I had enjoyed her little show. Standing before me she offered me the pen, "here it is, sir", instead of holding the pen I took hold of her hand and pulled towards me forcing her to bend over, her face just an inch from me, looking directly into her big, black eyes, I put my left hand girl masturbating outdoors on her ass and caressed the soft bare skin under the skirt, squeezing the round, firm ass cheek finding it tight and firm. "That's a nice ass baby, why don't you show it to me properly" I gestured towards the couch. She was willing enough, "Yes sir" She put her hands on the back of the couch and bent over spreading her legs shoulder width, her perfectly round ass almost all bare offered submissively to me to do anything I wanted


I slapped her ass lightly, "Spread 'em wider, girl" "Yes, sir, sorry." She complied and I could see her pussy through her wide open legs, and there was already a film of juices on her tight pussy slit. I grabbed her soft round ass cheeks and girl masturbating outdoors squeezed them pulling them apart a little and she said "mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm". Moving my thumbs deeper in her tight ass crack I opened her ass wider, and man, it was such a perfect ass, "Oh God!" she said as she felt the pressure on her ass. Moving my hands higher on her ass I softly caressed her bare waist then her soft, warm back, her top doing nothing to hide her gorgeous body. My thumbs continued massaging her bare spine as I moved up higher and higher on her back


As she felt my thumbs massaging her spine at the back of her neck, she also felt my hard long rod press on her ass between her tight, firm ass cheeks, "aaaaah" she gasped. I kept grinding the hard cock on her ass through the thin silk nightgown and reached under her to hold the full, soft perky tits of her in my hands. I started to knead and squeeze her soft tits, feeling them harden in my hands while I pinhched and rolled her hardening nipples in my thumbs and forefingers, all she could say was "mmmm, aaaaaah....oh god!" and then I started humping her, dry fucking her firm tight ass with my hard rod through the thin nightgown. Her moans turned to grunts. My breath was hot on her neck as touched the tip of my tongue behind her ear, then pulling her earlobe with my lips, sucking it lightly. She groaned, "Oh God! I am sooooo wet, sir!" "How wet, baby?" I asked with another thrust on her ass with my hard cock. "Like, I want to feel your hot hard cock ramming my wet cunt right now! Please!" "Hmm, sounds like a good idea. "Get up and stand straight before me, legs should be wide open." "Yes, sir!" She stood before me, straight, long sexy legs wide open, face flushed with horniness
GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS

girl masturbating outdoors

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS
Her pussy juices flowing down her sexy, smooth thighs past the hem of her short micro skirt. Reaching between her legs I smoothly inserted my long middle finger up into her tight wet pussy hole, feeling her tight cunt clutch my hard thick finger. I hooked the long finger in her cunt and pulled her towards me. She grunted and came really closer with it. "Being my heroine means being my slut, doll. Do you think you can handle it?" "Please, sir, it would be an honour to be your slut. Please make me your slave and slut? Aaaaaah" I pulled my finger out and rammed it really hard into her tight wet cunt which made her punctuate her sentence with a long lip-biting scream. My cock was so hard it was clearly visible as poking through the nightgown. "Take your clothes off." "Yes, sir" I watched with hungry eyes as she took the small strappy top off and her full, soft breasts came into view, hardened with desire, nipples erect


I hit one of her gorgeous perky nipple with my finger and she moaned with her hands on her skirt. She took the skirt off and stood with her legs wide open again after putting it on the coffee table on the top. Her pussy was comletely devoid of hair, her pussy lips puffy, making her cunt look really tight, and her whole pussy slit was slick with juices, which were now dripping pure beauty on the floor. I ordered her, "go to the bar and put your hands on the bar counter, bend over real nice, and keep those sexy long legs open wide." She complied readily, and when I walked over to admire the view from behind her, I thought my cock would simple break off, it was that hard! She had a perfect ass, well-rounded, really firm and tight, small and so soft to the touch. I held her ass cheeks in my hands and kneaded them hard enough to make her groan loudly. Then I opened them with my thumbs almost touching her little tight asshole and rubbed her tight hole with one thumb. All she could say was, "Oh god!" in a really tortured voice. At this moment every inch of her body was begging for release, she was feverish with heat of desire
GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS

girl masturbating outdoors

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS
I put my index finger's tip on her tight little hole and pushed it in, I had to push really hard to get my fingertip in. "Ow, ow, please don't sir, it hurts!" I just pulled back a little and pushed harder, sinking two thick knuckles in her tight ass, "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah", another pull-and-push stroke and my whole forefinger was buried in her ass to the accompaniment of another squeal, "Ohhhhhhhhh godddddddddd!!" "Ever had your ass fucked, Kat?" "No, sir!" "Fingered?" "Ah, no sir! I am anal virgin!" "Well, not for long." I murmured slowly. "Oh, please sir, no, not in my ass. It'll hurt too much!" I grabbed her soft, dark raven hair in my free left hand and whirled her around sharply so she was looking into my eyes with her head tilted up a little as my fingers gripped her silky hair tightly close to her head. "Ouch! Ow, ow!" "And do we care about that, girl?" "No, sir!" A tear came to her eye as I kept her head in my tight grip. "Here, you and I both care about only one thing - to make me happy and to keep me happy. Got it?" She lowered her eyes, "Yes, sir. I am sorry, sir!" Another pull-out and push-in thrust into her ass and "Owwww!" Then I started fingering her tight ass in and out with my finger, "how does that feel, slut Katrina?" "Hurts sir, but feels strangely good too..." She said, her eyes meeting mine for a fraction of a second then lowered hers again. "So where will you get fucked?" I rubbed it in. "Anywhere you like, sir!" "And in you ass?" I was putting her in her place. "You can fuck my ass anytime you like sir, and anyway. I am your slut to be used as you please." I took my finger out of her ass and pointed to the floor, "Look what you did to my floor." There were drops of her pussy juices on the floor between the couch and the bar. "I am sorry, sir." She lowered her head. "Clean it up
GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS

girl masturbating outdoors

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS
Get down on your knees, and lick it clean." "Lick it....clean.....er...? Do I have to sir? I mean, I could use a cloth or even my dress.....please?" "Quick before I get mad and you get a punishment." "Yes, sir." She got down on her knees and lowered her head, then lifted it again, looking at me pleadingly, "Please sir, don't make me do it. It feels so dirty!" "That's good for you, because you are a dirty slut." I put my right elbow on the bar, leaning back on it, and put my right foot on her mouth, my big toe on her soft luscious lips. "Lick it" She looked at me, eyes begging to let her be a human slut and not make her like a bitch, but I left her no choice, I nodded. She started licking my toe, slowly at first, then more thoroughly, taking the whole big toe in her mouth and sucking it good. "Now, the floor." I ordered. "Yes, master." She gingerely lowered her head closer to the floor until she was almost level with it, then slowly pushed out her tongue and started licking the drops of her pussy juices from the floor. As she moved on from splash to splash her ass wsa raised in such a nice tempting way, her legs parted revealing her tight hot pink ass hole, making it hard for me to grab her right there and fuck her ass but I had better control on myself than that. Training begins from day 1, is my rule. By the time she'd cleaned the drops all the way to the couch, there were fresh splashes from her pussy on the floor. I pointed to those when she looked up at me expectantly, "Work your way back here." This time there was no argument or protest, she simply started licking like she was a cum-thirsty bitch and not a gorgeous model, a dark-haired goddesss, nightly fantasy of men everywhere. Her nice, round ass peeking so invitingly from under her short skirt, her pussy lips visible, slick and juicy, her juices dripping down her thighs. When she came closer, licking each and every drop of her pussy juices from the floor, I grabbed her soft hair and pulled her up, guiding her to the bent over position on the bar again
GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS

girl masturbating outdoors

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS
I ran my hands down her bare abck and her waist, touching and prodding her like I owned her, and I did, right from this moment I owned this sexy young slut who had a gorgoues body that would make any guy's mouth water, and she was all mine for the taking. I slapped her soft buttock and snapped a short order, "Get naked". "Yes, master!" Her dress was not hiding anything much anyway but when she took off the two short pieces of clothes, her totally naked body looked inviting and exciting, especially as I felt the power over her, she was my property, mine to use or abuse anyway I liked. Without waiting another second I had her bend over the bar, totally naked as I shed my own nightgown and taking out my huge, hard, erect cock I put it on her pussy slit and rubbed the pre-cum wet cockhead on her tight, dripping wet pussy slit. Just as I pressed the swollen hard, hot cockhead on her tight little cunt hole, her body twitched violently and her pussy erupted in a hot stream of cum while she scream, "I am cumming, oh damn, oh god, please fuck me, sir! Please!!" My cockhead was already entering her wet, spurting cunt, I pressed hard and rammed the whole long thick rod deep into her tight, luxurious wet cunt. I pulled out half of it and then rammed it deeper and harder causing her to grunt like an animal, "unggh, ow, please, sir!" The harder I fucked her the more she came. It seemed like girl masturbating outdoors she couldn't stop cumming. I kept slamming her tight hot cunt harder and harder, rocking her young, slim, well-endowed body with each forceful thrust
GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS

girl masturbating outdoors

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS
The throbbing in my rockhard cock was getting more intense as I grabbed her full tits and started kneading them hard, making her squirm and moan and scream. Her nipples were so hard now, like protruding steel points, until I took them in my thumbs and forefingers and crushed them flat, causing a sharp, long scream from her soft, moist lips, "Owwwwww god! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Just then I touched the tip of my tongue on her spine and licked up her bare spine. That just drove her crazy and her pussy erupted into fresh waves of cum making a big puddle on the floor. As I felt my own climax not too far, I started ramming her tight wet cunt harder, using powerful, deep-penetrating thrusts eliciting horny, animal-like grunts and screams from her, and then I exploded so hard in her pussy, filling her tight cunt with my hot wet cum. Another orgasm hit her body then as I kept fucking her juicy wet cunt hard with every spurt of my sperm shooting into her pussy. With every stroke of my hard throbbing cock into her tight cunt I kept flooding her hot tight love-hole with my seed, our bodies shaking with uncontrollable passion, a wild electricity flowing through my hard rod and setting her lovely, soft body on fire. Presently the fires subsided and I pulled out my semi-hard cock from her pussy. I ordered her to clean my cum-soaked cock and she obediently got down on her knees and started licking my wet member slowly, relishing the taste of our mixed cum
I felt so good, having this gorgeous model suck my cock, the lips that created erections when on TV, wrapped around my cum-dripping cock, sucking like she was just a little cock-sucking slut. She cleaned it completely and still kept sucking my monster cock which was again hard in her mouth. Her pace increased, she started sucking my hot cock furiously. But I had other ideas. I grabbed her hair and pulled it back, tilting her head up, her eyes looking directly into mine. "Now go and clean yourself, the bathroom is there. Then I want you to come to the bedroom, I want to fuck your ass before I sleep tonight." She winced as I mentioned fucking her tight virgin ass but said, "Yes, sir!" "Then I may want to use you at night, when I wake up." "Yes, master. Any time you want, I am yours to own and use anyway you like!" And I did use her all night, fucking her ass, which was so tight and exciting and also her tight little cunt, several times.
GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS

girl masturbating outdoors

ENTER TO GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS

GIRL MASTURBATING OUTDOORS girl masturbating outdoors

girl masturbating outdoors, vintage naughty, the horny tits, brunett cum, ass riding dick, every man gives, black threesomes licking ass, horny blow jobs, blondes lesbo,
Related posts: classy matures

.. 0 comments
ROMAN SEX
05:48, 2011-Dec-25

Roman sex. It happened again, didn't it? Introduction. It is highly recommended to read the previous story, 'This must never happen again! Right?’ it will give you the background information for the following story but here is a short synopsis anyway. Matthew and Sarah Jones are brother and sister but they have entered a whole new forbidden world. It started when Matthew was in a bad mood and Sarah was angry at being dumped for a hot date (she had done some extra special shopping for that date). The atmosphere was tense and it was only a matter of time before everything blew up. A silly argument started over a CD and it soon led to a pushing match. Sarah fell on the bed removing Matthew’s towel (he had just showered) and soon found her self face to face with his penis. No guesses what happened next. After a short time they had an uncomfortable little talk until they realized that they could not hold back any longer and the obvious happened. If you want to know more about that you’ll have to read the previous story and vote on it! Positively, please. The story continues ……….. After their first incestuous adventure they soon found it was impossible to stop

ROMAN SEX

roman sex

ENTER TO ROMAN SEX
Any hint of guilt had soon been banished by the passion and orgasmic pleasure they found with each other. Their sex was hard and fast, just how they loved it. Inevitably though, a short time though later their twisted minds were already playing with new ideas. However they weren't quite sure how to suggest it to each other. Being older and more experienced Sarah had the idea first. The sex was great but a little predictable. There was always lots of oral and she got fucked in her pussy and in her ass, now she wanted something a little different. She had had the idea when she remembered her shopping trip. She hadn’t used any of that stuff yet and couldn’t wait to reveal her sexy new outfit. It seemed a shame not to use any of it. Sarah thought long and hard about it (the idea and the sex), fleshing out the details and coming up with some plans that she thought both of them would appreciate
First of all she would have to come clean about her shopping trip. That could wait for breakfast the next day. Sarah woke up and went to the kitchen to get some breakfast. She was nervous, even after everything she had done with her brother. Matthew walked in to the kitchen, he could see she was on edge but gave her a moment before he would ask her about it. He prepared some breakfast for himself and joined her at the table. All right there, sis? No answer. Matthew repeated the question. After a pause Sarah roman sex replied quietly, “Matthew, I’m fine but can I talk to you about something? Matthew just nodded. Thank you Matthew, can you meet me in my bedroom in ten minutes? Matthew nodded again. With that Sarah left the kitchen and proceeded up the stairs to prepare her little surprise. Matthew was curious, thinking that maybe she was horny again but it couldn’t be that, she would have done him right there in the kitchen. He wouldn’t have minded. Matthew finished his breakfast and washed the dishes, he had to give her the ten minutes she had had asked for


In that time his imagination worked overtime, he wondered what else he could do with that great body of hers. The ten minutes came round all too slowly and when it did he ran up the stairs and knocked on her bedroom door. That was strange in itself, Sarah had never closed her door since the first time they had slept with each other. What was she hiding? Sarah opened the door and invited him in to her room. Matthew sat on the bed noticing the bag next to him, he tried to peek in but Sarah stopped him straight away. Matthew, thank you for waiting for me, I am sure it was difficult. The atmosphere was tense and Sarah was looking down at the floor. Matthew I think we need a little talk about what has been happening. Don’t you? This was the conversation Matthew didn’t want to be having. He knew what had happened wasn’t right but it was too good, unfortunately he could tell from his sister’s manner it could all come to an end. His eagerness turned to disappointment. He couldn’t speak and could only nod his head to confirm what she had just said. Sarah saw his face change and how quiet he got. When he nodded to answer her question, she looked away from him, with an evil smile on her face. Bruv, the sex has been really great but I feel we can’t continue like this any more. We’ve gone too far, it never should have happened. Now Matthew could only look down roman sex at the floor, he had to expect this didn’t he? He had to admit it had lasted longer than he thought it would
ROMAN SEX

roman sex

ENTER TO ROMAN SEX
He would have to say something and get out of there. Sarah, I’m not sorry it happened but I’m sad it has to end. The best thing would be for me to leave right now and please give me some time to sort my head out. He got off the bed and went to leave the room but was called back by his sister. He was shocked to see her crying with laughter. Now he didn’t know what to think. Sarah went up to him, took his hand and led him to the bed. She kissed him softly on the cheek and he sat down a little stunned and perplexed. His brain was wondering what the hell was going on. Matthew could see that Sarah was back to her normal self and he relaxed a little, but in the back of his mind he felt a little scared about losing the relationship he was having with his sister. He was relieved when Sarah went on to explain her actions. Sorry Matthew, I couldn’t help it, I didn’t mean to be such a bitch but the moment just took me. The thing is, and don’t take this the wrong way, I want us to make some changes. Matthew, a little confused, had to ask
ROMAN SEX

roman sex

ENTER TO ROMAN SEX
“What changes? Sarah continued, “I want us to experiment a little, we’ve come this far and I don’t want to stop. I want more! The contents of that bag will explain it a lot better than I can. Open it and see for yourself. Matthew opened the bag and emptied the contents on the bed; he could only stare at the magical possibilities that lay in front of him. On the bed was a small bottle of champagne, a jar of chocolate spread, some lubricant, some ropes, handcuffs, a blindfold and a small whip. Sarah was right; the contents of that bag were self explanatory. Just what sort of sister was she? Sarah continued. “These are the rules, if you agree of course. No sex until tomorrow night and in the meantime I want you to imagine what you could do with me and the contents of that bag
I think you can do that. She gave him a little time for everything to sink in. Matthew, please listen to this, it is important. I am expecting at least one new sex act you can perform on me and I will think about what to do to you.” Sarah added with a playful little smile on her face. Matthew was shocked, first of all everything was going to end and now his sister was kinkier than he ever thought possible. He was eager to do his research on his new task, the internet being a wonderful research tool, but felt compelled to tell his sister what he had been dying to tell her. Sis, thank you. I’ve been dying to tell you all the things I’ve wanted to do that body of yours and now you’ve given me the chance. You won’t be disappointed! With that he left the room, he had work to do. When Matthew left Sarah was left alone with her thoughts. It had gone much better than she had thought, but she had scared herself because she had really enjoyed torturing her brother so much. She was confused about who she really was. After their little chat on the Saturday morning they never really had a chance to have any quality time with each other


When they did see each other there would be small glances as though they were undressing each other with their eyes. In the back of their minds was the curiosity of what their sibling had in mind for them. They both did their research on the internet, always being careful to hide any evidence so as not to give each other a clue. Sarah also found she had to do some shopping; she only missed one item but had to be careful as Matthew’s mouth wasn’t that big! She didn’t want to kill him. She was looking forward to returning back to the Ann Summers shop; maybe that very attractive assistant would be there. Sarah’s shopping trip was going well, that assistant was there and as it was quiet they had a little chat. The assistant’s name was Tanya Evans; she was about 5’2”, had long blonde hair, a pretty face and a slim body and she appeared to be about 19. Sarah could feel the chemistry between them and this scared her a little, here was another time when Sarah had to question who she really was. After the small talk Sarah explained what she needed and Tanya helped her with the choice, Sarah was pleased. Sarah didn’t really want to leave and made an excuse to carry on the conversation. Tanya, this is a little embarrassing but do you remember the outfit I bought before? Sarah was sure Tanya blushed before replying, “Yes, I remember, it really suited you. Can you wear underwear with that outfit, I’m not sure if you can?” Sarah asked while looking to see if Tanya was blushing. Tanya replied but she couldn’t look at Sarah’s face, “You can but only if it a skimpy pair of knickers
ROMAN SEX

roman sex

ENTER TO ROMAN SEX
I have just the ones for you, special stock. This underwear really was special stock and Sarah bought them straight away, she was shocked when Tanya asked her if she wanted to try them on first and if Sarah needed an opinion all she had to do was ask her. Sarah was so shocked that she didn’t take her up on the offer, Tanya seemed disappointed. Now it was time to leave but before Sarah left the shop she told Tanya that anytime she wanted to go out for a drink all she had to do was to call her. Sarah gave her the number and Tanya was maybe a little too quick to give Sarah her number fumbling to find pen and paper. When the two had swapped numbers Sarah left but not before Tanya wished her well on her special night. Sarah had just made a new friend, they had got on really well and it would be interesting to see just how close they could be. Back in the shop Tanya locked the door, went to the bathroom and splashed water over her face while trying to get her breath back. Sarah’s shopping was now complete and she had the complete outfit. She was happy and decided to take a nap when she got home, all the time wondering what Matthew had in store for her. Matthew had already decided on his show stopping act but continued to do some ‘research’ anyway. He didn’t worry too much about clothes; they wouldn’t be on him for long. They both slept very well that night, each of them with their own thoughts and dreams. Matthew had Sarah in all sort of positions, while Sarah was thinking about taking Matthew by surprise and she was sure Tanya was in her there as well. The Sunday saw a nervy atmosphere between the two of them, each of them impatient to start and they got more frustrated as the day progressed
They had arranged the time for the big night when they had breakfast but not too many words were spoken otherwise. The only other major highlight was Sarah’s request that they both eat lots of pineapple or other sweet fruits; apparently it had a pleasant after effect and she wanted to see if it was true. Throughout the day the most they could do was eye each other up, each with a glint in their eye. Neither could wait for 8 o’clock to come around and so they had to control themselves somehow, amazingly they did. The magical hour soon approached and Matthew and Sarah started to get ready for their special night. Around an hour before, Sarah had a shower and pampered herself, she needed a little bit more time as she had to try and see if she could squeeze herself in to her costume and wear knickers at the same time. Matthew did not need too much time to prepare as all he needed was to have a shower and get changed in to a pair of shorts and t-shirt. Clothes were not the most important thing on his mind. Sarah took control of the situation and she approached Matthew’s room to speak with him. She knocked and entered as his door was already open. Matthew was waiting to see what she had to say but in the meantime all he could do was ogle her body wrapped by a solitary towel. Bruv, at eight o’clock go to the front room and wait for me there. When I knock on the door close your eyes and only open them when I tell you to
ROMAN SEX

roman sex

ENTER TO ROMAN SEX
Otherwise I will cancel the whole thing. Sarah was laughing, especially at the last remark as she knew her brother would do nothing to sabotage this night. Matthew agreed and Sarah left the room, when she entered her bedroom she closed the door and locked it afterwards. It was best to take no chances. The time approached and he went down to the front room, he sat down on the sofa and waited for Sarah to arrive, with just his perverted ideas for company. He did not have long to wait until he heard his sister’s voice telling him to keep close his eyes and keep them closed. He did as he was told and when he was allowed to open them, his eyes almost popped out of his head. Sarah stood there dressed in a tight black leather outfit he had never seen before or could not have imagined existed. Whoever designed the thing was really kinky
ROMAN SEX

roman sex

ENTER TO ROMAN SEX
He took some time to appreciate Sarah in her outfit taking in the low cut, showing off her cleavage perfectly. It was obvious she was not wearing a bra and that her nipples were standing to attention. The outfit clung to her body so much that Matthew could make out the outline of her knickers, he was a little disappointed she was going to wear knickers but he would soon change his mind on that. The most striking thing about the outfit was the zip that ran from one side of her right breast going down diagonally to the top of her left thigh. Unzipping that thing would be like opening presents at Christmas. Matthew felt guilty now, he felt a little too casual especially as his sister had made such an effort for him. He hoped his sister wouldn’t mind that he didn’t make the same effort that she had. He didn’t have to worry; she was only interested in the contents of those shorts, which was now very erect. Sarah moved over to Matthew and sat next to him, she wasn’t totally comfortable as her outfit was a little restricting. It didn’t matter as the effect had worked and it wouldn’t be on her for long anyway. She whispered in his ear, “Do you want to see me get out of this thing? Matthew just nodded. Sarah stood back up in front of him and slowly reached for the zip. She decided to tease him a little and take it slowly. She wasn’t sure if her tease would work or not, but her instinct told her that nothing was going to stop Matthew enjoying himself whatever happened next. Slowly she pulled the zipper down sensing that her breasts were fighting to be free; she paused for a few seconds before she knew her right breast would become free
ROMAN SEX

roman sex

ENTER TO ROMAN SEX
She continued to unzip and her breast popped out all red and sweaty with her erect nipple on show, she continued to unzip and the other breast popped out, just as red, sweaty and erect. She only stopped when she got as far as her stomach. Do you want to see the rest?” Sarah asked with a smile. Of course I do, don’t ask stupid questions. Well then bruv, why don’t you finish off the job and see what else you can find? Do it nice and slow. Sarah moved closer so he could finish unzipping her. Her crotch was at the same level as his head, if she was naked she knew what her next move would have been. She was aching to get out of the thing and it would be a great relief. The costume looked great and it turned her on, her pussy was soaking. Unfortunately it was uncomfortable to wear and it made her all hot and sweaty, besides she couldn’t wait to spring her next surprise. Matthew nervously took the zip and unzipped it all the way down. In the meantime Sarah had loosened the top half so now her upper body was free of the outfit. Her flat stomach, breasts and back were red and sweaty
ROMAN SEX

roman sex

ENTER TO ROMAN SEX
Matthew didn’t notice he was too busy working on her bottom half. Sarah had knickers on which intrigued him, only when he saw what knickers she had on did he understand why she had worn them. He had caught a glimpse of a zip on the middle part of her knickers, he didn’t expect that. He couldn’t see all of her underwear properly but knew he would have to investigate them more closely. When Matthew had finished unzipping her costume and she had given him some time to work up an appetite, Sarah told him to help her and push the bottom part down so she could get out of the costume altogether. When she was out of it he now understood just how special those knickers were. It appeared that the zip was attached to all of the material and when it was undone the top and bottom half would separate, allowing easy access to Sarah’s pussy. He liked this surprise. Sarah bit her lip in anticipation of what she knew would happen next. Matthew, undo the zip and let’s see if we are thinking the same thing. Matthew did not reply but slowly undid the zip and let the bottom part of her knickers drop down, the material hung freely between her legs. Now he had Sarah’s soaking pussy staring him in the face and all he could think of was cherry pie. Sarah seemed to wait an eternity until she felt Matthew’s lips kissing her thighs; he wanted to tease her but was all too eager to dive in at the same time
ROMAN SEX

roman sex

ENTER TO ROMAN SEX
He slowly moved up her thighs getting closer to her pussy but stayed a distance away teasing her. His hands stroked the back of her legs moving up to her ass, when his hands grabbed her ass cheeks he made his move and put his face between her legs. Sarah was taken by surprise and bit her lip; she could feel his tongue exploring her pussy lips up to her clitoris. Any discomfort from wearing the outfit was quickly forgotten as the sexual frustration that had built up was blown away. Her juices were building up deep inside her, she was primed to explode for the moment Matthew hit the right buttons. She was so turned on that there was a danger that Matthew might drown in her juices. Matthew worked his tongue on her clitoris, kissing it softly before lightly putting pressure on it with his tongue. He continued to lick her clit and could hear Sarah as her breathing changed and felt her body buckling slightly; when he could sense she was near orgasm he moved quickly to play with her pussy
ROMAN SEX

roman sex

ENTER TO ROMAN SEX
He spread her lips and licked as deep as he could, it wasn’t long before he could feel her orgasm coming. Her knees weakened and Matthew had to hold her up as much as he could, she found she was fighting hard to breath. It was too much to take and when her orgasm kicked in it was very deep and satisfying. She hoped that all her orgasms would be like that. Matthew felt her body weaken and with his hands on her ass tried to support her. With his face deep between her legs he could taste her when she came, she didn’t seem to stop and all he could do was swallow her sweet juices as fast he could. Strangely all he could taste was pineapple with a hint of banana. Sarah collapsed on the sofa next to Matthew fighting to regain her breath and composure, when she had recovered Matthew moved over to kiss her


Sarah did not fight it and she knew she could taste her own juices, they were sweet which took her back a bit, maybe it was true. She just had to ask. “When we kissed I’m sure I could taste pineapple. When I came, is that it how tasted? That’s not because of the fruit we’ve been eating is it? Yes it did, why don’t you return the favour and see if it’s true. You might find a little tang of orange in there Sarah needed no second invitation. She quickly released Matthew’s erection from his shorts and kissed it softly at first while masturbating him. Afterwards she put her mouth over the head of his prick and slowly swallowed his penis, going down slowly, little by little. She had soon built up a rhythm and she was sucking him off getting a bit faster as she got more comfortable. Her hand went to his balls and she started to play with them noticing how Matthew had started to tense up. She knew it was time when Matthew put his hand on the top of her head so she stroked his shaft as quickly as she could
It didn’t take long until she could feel him cumming in her mouth, she tried to keep his prick as deep as she could in her mouth so she would not lose a drop and she didn’t. When she finished she sat back on the sofa and went over to kiss her brother, she pushed her tongue as deep as she could in to his mouth, and he accepted it readily. When they finished she stood up and took Matthew’s hand ready to lead him to the bedroom. Matthew, you were right, a little tang of orange. Now let’s go upstairs and see what other surprises we have in store for each other. In the bedroom they kissed for a while and held each other, groping what ever body part was to hand. Sarah broke it off and spoke first. Matthew we can play a little but nothing too deep, we don’t want to peak too soon do we? It would be best to save that for later. If you don’t mind I will go first, you don’t mind do you? Of course not but why don’t we start right now. Sis, you’re in charge, do your worst. Matthew, you should never have said that! Sarah moved quickly. She removed his clothes and laid him down on the bed
She raised his arms above his head and put one handcuff on one of his wrists, secured the chain to one of the bars on the headrest and put the other wrist in the other handcuff. That took care of his arms. She spread his legs and tied a rope to each of his ankles then she secured the end of the ropes to the bed. Matthew could not move at all now and was at his sister’s mercy. He wasn’t sure if he liked it or not but what choice did he have? Sarah took the blindfold and put it on Matthew, he wasn’t nervous and she was glad he had confidence in her. Now she could reward him. She whispered in to his ear. “Matthew, you are mine now I am going to use you as I like. If you don’t like it, tough luck, you know I have the whip handy. Sarah smiled but inside she was scared, again there was that feeling of not knowing who she really was. Matthew could hear the opening of a bottle; he guessed that was the champagne


What he didn’t hear was Sarah opening the chocolate spread. Obviously food and drink was on the menu. He was all tied up, unable to move with the promise of being punished if he misbehaved. This could be fun, he hoped. Sarah opened the champagne and poured it in to two glasses. She took a small swig and could feel the bubbles on her tongue. She moved quickly to Matthew’s penis and began to lick the head of his prick, she took another swig of champagne and moved her mouth over his penis and took as much she could inside her. Matthew had always enjoyed it when his sister gave him oral sex but now it was even better, this was a new sensation that he couldn’t describe very well. The only thing it reminded him of was the feel on your tongue when you’ve just drunk a very fizzy drink or ate a packet of sherbet. Sarah continued to suck off her brother building up a nice rhythm; Matthew was really enjoying it but maybe a little too much. All of a sudden Sarah decided to stop; she didn’t want him to peak too soon, or did she do it just to spite Matthew? She wasn’t sure herself. Matthew was left in limbo, why did she have to stop? He was roman sex sure the bitch did it on purpose but he didn’t say anything, he wasn’t sure if she would be prepared to use the whip and if he was ready for something like that. Nothing happened for a couple of minutes which really frustrated Matthew but he was soon to be rewarded for his patience. The next thing he felt was one of Sarah’s breasts forced in to his mouth, this could have been unpleasant except there was a definite taste of chocolate, and he sucked and licked eagerly as soon as he realized what she had done. Sarah loved the feeling of Matthew’s tongue working vigorously on her breasts, frantically searching to lick off all the chocolate. She especially loved it when he worked his tongue on her nipples; she was getting really horny now
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Sarah thought there was nothing more she could do with champagne and chocolate until she had an idea. She stopped for a moment and lifted Matthew’s head, carefully raising a glass of champagne to his lips she poured some in to his mouth slowly. She then covered her breasts with the chocolate spread again and put one of her breasts, nipple first, carefully in to his mouth. The result was immediate, his licking and sucking was great before but now she could feel the bubbles reacting with her skin. Her body reacted so quickly that she almost surprised herself by having an orgasm so fast, she didn’t care. Now she had to fuck him. Sarah finished of her glass of champagne and returned to sucking off Matthew penis although now she wouldn’t torture him so much. She found a good strong rhythm, moving up and down on his prick, when he was rock hard she stopped and got in to position, squatting over his prick. She teased him a little by rubbing the head of his penis with her pussy lips until she could take no more and pushed down. After playing around with food and drink, here was what they wanted at last. Sarah was bouncing up and down on his prick and they were both really getting in to it
Matthew would really have liked to have played with her breasts, but it’s difficult when you’re blindfolded and handcuffed to the bed. The truth was Sarah really wanted to feel his hands on her breasts, pinching her nipples. She cursed herself that she hadn’t thought of releasing his hands before jumping on him and forcing herself on him. Of course she could always do that next time! Sarah was really pushing down deep on to his penis, she could feel how his prick filled her up deep inside. She was now desperate to orgasm again and bounced down on his prick as quickly as she could, they were both close to orgasm. Matthew knew he could not last much longer and from the sound of Sarah’s breathing neither could she. He tried to push up as much as he could to meet his sister’s movements, but he was a little restricted. It didn’t matter as she was doing all the work anyway, eagerly working to find that orgasmic pleasure again. They both tensed up at the same time, finding it difficult to breath. When Sarah orgasmed she was grinding down as deep as she could milking Matthew’s prick for all it was worth
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She loved the feeling when he came inside her and she took every drop as deep as she could inside her. Matthew was trying to push up as much as he could, well he tried but didn’t get too far but he could still feel his juices release inside her, he also felt just how tight she was when she came. Matthew was sure he could relax now and was certain she would undo the ropes and handcuffs. He was wrong. Her first surprise was her black leather outfit with the special zip, then the underwear that revealed everything when you unzipped them, then the champagne and chocolate spread. What was next? She surely wasn’t going to use the whip on him, was she? The next thing he knew was the blindfold had been taken off and he was getting used to not being in the dark anymore. His eyes had not adjusted yet and he could make out the shape of his sister holding something, it looked like a candle. He was a little nervous wondering what else she had in store. Sarah moved closer to her brother and kissed him softly on the lips, and then she whispered in his ear
ROMAN SEX

roman sex

ENTER TO ROMAN SEX
“Matthew, we’re not done yet. Just trust me and everything will be fine. Then it’s your turn. Can you see properly yet? Matthew was puzzled by this question and replied nervously, “Yes I can, but why? Bruv, you’ll see why in a minute. Now open your mouth nice and wide. Matthew almost shit himself. He opened his mouth as wide as he could, he didn’t like the way this was going. Sarah could see just how nervous he was getting so she tried to reassure him. Don’t worry Matthew would I do anything to hurt you? She wasn’t sure if that had worked or not but nothing was going to stop her now, she was still horny and needed to be fucked again, admittedly a little bit differently. Matthew had his mouth open waiting for what surprises were in store for him. Sarah showed him a 6.5 inch, transparent dildo that thankfully wasn’t too big at the base. She had thought about using a vibrator with the batteries but didn’t want to give him an electric shock, what with all those juices flowing and the batteries in the thing. She decided against using the vibrator in the end as she thought the noise of his teeth chattering would be too much of a distraction. So it had to be the dildo. She put the dildo in his mouth and told him to bite on the base really hard
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
After that she put a pillow under his head so he could get a better view. Now she could move in to position. Sarah was sitting in the direction of Matthew’s face; he could see her soaking wet pussy and her partially hidden clitoris. She positioned her pussy lips over the top of the dildo and pushed down slowly, just a little bit. This revealed just a little of her fleshy pink vagina. Matthew could see he was going to get a first class view of the proceedings and he visibly relaxed. Sarah pushed down slowly at first, making sure her brother was fine and that the dildo didn’t slip. The truth was that she wasn’t sure just how long this idea would last, but it all seemed to be going fine at the moment. When she was happy, she moved down on to the dildo, her juices ensured she could take it inside her easily without discomfort


At first she went down half way, making sure Matthew had a good view and continued moving up tight latina and down on it, just to that halfway point. She was getting turned on yearning to get the whole thing inside her, her juices had started to leak and run down her thighs. She could smell her own aroma of sex and knew Matthew must be getting the full effect, one look at his erect penis told her that this was the case. Matthew could only lay back and enjoy the show. When he looked up he could see her clitoris, partially cloaked, and her pussy now open to accommodate the dildo she was sliding up and down on. Every now and then there was a hint of deep pink. He could see she was soaking and her juices were leaking, how he wanted to taste them. He didn’t have too long to wait. Sarah could wait no longer and moved down as far as she could; she knew her pussy was close to his mouth and if he could touch it with his tongue, he would
What she didn’t expect was the pressure on her clitoris which made her jump; his nose was touching her clit every time she went down fully on the dildo. Now there was no stopping her as she was close to orgasm. Sarah knew Matthew was comfortable so she pushed down as hard as she could and as fast as she dared. Every time she had gone down fully, she felt the hint of his lips near her pussy and the pressure on her clit which made her shudder. She was getting more turned on all the time and more of her juices would escape from her pussy. When the dildo was almost completely inside her, Matthew had no choice to swallow the juices that were escaping. He really didn’t mind. She didn’t last much longer as the pressure on her clitoris was getting too much, she was fucking that dildo quicker and quicker with no obvious discomfort to Matthew. When she was almost spent, she caught her breath and pushed all the way down as far as she could, then she orgasmed releasing all her juices in to his mouth. Matthew swallowed eagerly. She slid up and down on the dildo a couple more times before getting off completely. Matthew was soaked, he didn’t know how much he had swallowed but he really didn’t mind. After all he could taste that pineapple with a hint of banana again. When she had finished fucking herself on the dildo and had got off, he felt relieved that he could have this thing out of his mouth
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He hoped that his sister would not forget about it. Sarah was spent and almost did forget about her brother holding the dildo in his mouth. She was half tempted to keep it there but knew that was too much. She took it out of his mouth and immediately started to clean it off with her tongue, before putting the whole thing in her mouth. She loved the sensation of the dildo sliding in and out of her mouth and could taste her own juices, pineapple with a hint of banana. Sarah was going to untie Matthew from the bed but saw that his prick needed a bit of attention, it was unfair that she had had her release, after all he was likely to explode, she had given him a grandstand view of the main action. She quickly moved her mouth over the head of his penis, licking it slowly while one hand started to masturbate his shaft smoothly and quickly. Without warning she suddenly moved her mouth down taking his penis inside her as far she could go
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She knew it wouldn’t take too long for him to cum. Matthew was more than happy with the show his sister had given him and now here she was sucking him off again. He felt her mouth moving up and down so smoothly, and his body started to tense up. Almost immediately he orgasmed straight away and he shot his load in her mouth. His sister was still trying to get as deep as she could, swallowing every drop that she could. When she was finished she took her mouth off his prick and lay down beside him. Would you like to be untied now?” Sarah asked with the biggest smile on her face. Yes please, and then I can have my turn.” Matthew replied with an even bigger smile. Sarah quickly undid the ropes and the handcuffs, releasing Matthew. He stood up and tried to see if his legs and arms still worked, they did. Sarah got on the bed, spread her legs and raised her arms above her head. Matthew, I’m ready. I can’t wait to see what you’ve got in store for me. To be continued …………………………..

ROMAN SEX roman sex

roman sex, black shemale solo, blondes and brunettes young anal, do porn, sweet girls blowjob, hairy anal creampie, gang bang parties, small whore, couple blowjob bathroom, fuck and cum in bed, white girls blacks, maid play,
Related posts: rhylee blowjob milfhunter

.. 0 comments
HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY
02:24, 2011-Dec-25

Hot veronika is horny. It was a dark and stormy night. Calvin just got back from running 3 miles. He hot veronika is horny was so exhausted that he felt like he could just faint on the floor. After running in the house from brunette strips his car, he hung up his soggy jacket and hat

HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY

hot veronika is horny

ENTER TO HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY
Next, he took off his boots and pants. He was bare naked in his own house, which he lived alone in and he threw all of his wet clothes in the washing machine. Walking around buck naked in his own central heated home felt like the most comfortable thing in the world to Calvin. His penis was hanging so it wasn’t limp and it wasn’t hard. He felt free as a bird. Suddenly, Calvin remembered the woman he saw running in the park he was running in she was fine looking and she was a milf. He got an erection a little and his penis muscles flinched. Up and down his penis went and he watched it in amazement. Calvin then sat down on his comfortable brown Louie Vetan sofa and turned on the playboy channel
The scene was of two guys on one girl so he changed it to mtv. The Britney Spears video, toxic, was on and his dick bobbed up and down again until it became hard. Just as his penis was stone hard, he heard his front door open and close. Calvin got so scared because he was the only one who lived in his house. He ran to get his katana on the top of his fireplace and he ran to the front door. When he got to the front door, he saw a slender hot veronika is horny figure in the darkness, lightning flashed and he saw it was the girl from the park. She said... Wow you have a big sword. Ugh errrr.....sorry, you startled me, I didn’t expect anyone”, Calvin said. The woman was 5'7, 40 year old woman with low hanging breasts to about her mid stomach, they were all natural and they were big, about size D cups. She was wearing a black sweater and orange sweat pants. Her hair was dirty blond and was short enough to just touch the bottom of her ears. Calvin then asked Why have you come to my house? You dropped this paper running I didn’t know if it was important” the woman said. Oh! This is hot veronika is horny paper has my bank password on it
HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY

hot veronika is horny

ENTER TO HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY
Thank you so much” said Calvin No problem, uh I guess I should go, I didn’t know you were naked. Okay I’ll see you around” Calvin said. But as she was leaving Calvin said wait and he grabbed at her sweater. The woman’s sweater ripped and Calvin apologized a million times. I’ll buy you a new sweater for $500" said Calvin Oh, it’s cool” said the girl, “It’s okay I was hoping you would make me more comfortable like you Calvin was astonished at the comment and ripped off the rest of her clothes. He grabbed her face and started licking her lips and he slid his tongue in her inexperienced mouth. He licked roof of her mouth and played with her tongue with his. He felt all around her mouth and made sure his tongue got every nook and cranny. Next, Calvin grabbed her plump ass and pulled her close to his body so her stomach was rubbing against his hard erect penis. Now, the woman took control and started making out with Calvin like no one ever had with him before. Instantaneously she pushed him on his warm wooden floor and she grabbed his hard on with her left hand. She sat on his cock backwards and started to move from left to right on it
HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY

hot veronika is horny

ENTER TO HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY
He felt her pussy convulsing on his penis. Just being in her made her squirt all over his dick and nuts. Calvin was amazed at how good this girl was at sex. She started moving back and forth on Calvin riding him from his belly button to his lower thighs. She moved back and forth like she was doing the crab walk forward and backwards. Next, the woman got off Calvin’s hard on and slid with her soaking pussy back on his massive 6 inch cock. Her huge ass was cupping his nuts and he loved it. Next, she did something Calvin least expected
HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY

hot veronika is horny

ENTER TO HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY
She dirty talked liked she wanted his hard penis more than anything in the world. Ohhhh, you like my tight pussy?” she asked. “You like my shaved, tight, mature cunt eating your dick? The whole time Calvin wasn’t talking he just breathed hard. Ooooooh baby.....ooooh baby.. That’s it make me cum. You are a bad boy. I want your rock hard cock


Cum in me. Come on, cum in my lonely pussy. Calvin’s ass got so tight and he had a mental high. With her pussy she squeezed on his cock and Calvin’s penis ejaculated cum all in her cunt. After he was done cumming in her, they had hot passionate sex for another half an hour. When they stopped fucking and got their clothes on, The girl said she would see Calvin in the park probably and Calvin said it was a date. She looked back in a questioning manner and Calvin closed the door in her face. He smiled and went to get a nice smoke.
HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY

hot veronika is horny

ENTER TO HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY

HOT VERONIKA IS HORNY hot veronika is horny

hot veronika is horny, sex big road, sabrina loves cum in her ass, asia dp, horny young hardcore, shot in tit, blue angel blowjob, blonde stripping and, asian black swallows, licking in outdoor, tattoo threesome,
Related posts: milf lesson

.. 0 comments
BLACK SCHOOL CUM
18:02, 2011-Dec-23

Black school cum. Little Mel I was 28 or 29 when I met Melanie. I had been visiting a family member on the north side of Phoenix, Arizona. I was driving a small, open air, tiller steered, parade car. The car resembled an antique from the late 19th century. I had made some repairs to the car, and was test-driving it before returning it to its owner. I saw a small boy and what I thought was his teenaged sister watching me from their yard. Their hair got my attention. They both had the same bright red hair

BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
Every time I passed their home, the boy would jump up and down with excitement. I stopped in front of them, introduced myself, and offered them a ride. The little boy didn??™t wait for his sister to give her OK. His eyes lit up, and he instantly began trying to climb aboard. Though it was not very fast, driving this little car took both hands; one to steer with the tiller and the other to operate the spring returned throttle. So, I looked at the excited kid??™s sister and said, "You come too. You??™ll need to hold Jr. down." With a bright smile, she put the boy in the seat between us and climbed aboard


Melanie introduced herself, her son, Bobby, and thanked me for the ride. Though she looked to be about 14, as it turned out, Melanie was a 22-years-old mother. Her son, Bobby, was 5. When they were safely seated, off we went. We drove around the neighborhood for twenty or thirty minutes. Bobby never stopped talking
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
He asked a million questions. Most of his questions were good ones. All of which, I answered as best I could to the satisfaction of a five-year-old boy. Melanie didn??™t say much. She just sat there with a wide smile, staring at me, and intently listening to my every word. If not for the fact that I was driving, I may have returned the favor and not taken my eyes off of Melanie


Even though she looked like a young girl, there was just something about her that piqued my interest. Melanie was a petite young thing. At 22-years-old, she stood only 4??™11" tall and weighed about 85 pounds. Little Mel, as I later came to call her, was as cute as they come. Her rounded, lightly freckled, face was surrounded by an abundance of well kept bright red hair. Bobby had the same hair. They also shared light green eyes


Her eyes were set over a button of a nose and full lips. As the ride came to an end, I handed Melanie my card and asked, "May I call you some time? Her smile quickly turned to a frown. She lowered her head, and, with a hint of sadness, said, "He??™s not around much, but I??™m married." "That??™s too bad." I replied. "If you need anything, or change your mind, give me a call. The number??™s on the card." When I offered her my hand, she reached out and gently squeezed it. Melanie then turned and led Bobby into their house. Bobby was a polite kid. Before going into his house, he turned at his door, waved, and yelled, "Thank you." Several weeks passed, and I had let the memory of Melanie and her boy fade from my mind. Then, late one afternoon, out of the blue, the phone rang


It was Melanie, and she sounded upset. With a voice just above a whisper, she asked, "Can Bobby and I meet you somewhere to talk?" Remembering the cute girl and her little boy whom I had given a ride, I quickly agreed to meet with them. "Where would you like to meet?" "Some place private and quite, please." With a bit of hesitation, she asked, "Can we, maybe, come to your place? Please." She softly asked. "Well, sure, I suppose that??™ll be OK. Is something wrong?" I asked. "We just need to get out of here for a while. How do I get to your house?" I gave her the directions to my home, and told her, "It should only take you about 20 minutes to get here." She said, "OK" and hung up. About 30 minutes later, Melanie and Bobby pulled into my drive. As I approached them, Melanie had her back to me. She was helping Bobby out of his car seat in the back of her car. With a broad grin, I cheerfully said, "Hi guys


How ya doing?" As she let Bobby climb out of the car, Melanie stood, turned, and said, "Not too well." I was shocked! Her cute face looked terrible. She had a blackened left eye, her right cheek was bruised, her lower lip was badly swollen, and her eyes were red from crying. "What the hell happened to you? Are you alright?" She began crying and said, "I??™m sorry. I know I shouldn??™t be here. I hardly know you, but I had no one else I could call. My family is back east and the few friends I have here can??™t help." I put my arm around her shoulders, and told her, "Come inside, tell me what happened, and I??™ll do what I can to help." I then guided her into my living room, sat her on the couch, and brought her a cup of tea. I then got her an icepack for her bruised face. As she sipped the tea, with tears flowing down her cheeks, Melanie went into a story of abuse at the hands of her husband, Rob. Bobby sat quietly beside his mother sipping the milk I had given him. Melanie told me, "Rob drinks too much


He used to just cuss at me, but he??™d do that sober. Lately, when he??™d come home drunk, he??™d hit me. Until today, he just slapped my face. Then, after slapping me around, he expected me to make love to him that night. Today, when he came home, drunk as usual, he started hitting me with his fist. Bobby started crying and yelled at Rob to stop hitting me. Rob then slapped Bobby and knocked him down
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
That??™s when I knew we had to get out. You??™re the only one I know around here that Rob doesn??™t know. I hid your card the day you gave it to me, and he has no idea who or where you are." "Damn, girl! No one should take that kind of crap. You and Bobby can stay here for a while, if you like. I have an extra room you can use. Or, I can help you get a room someplace
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
I have a friend who owns a motel. It??™s not in the best area, but it??™s cheap, and it??™ll be safer than your place. But first, have you two had dinner?" "No. We left as soon as Rob fell asleep." She replied. "Then you two relax and let me fix you something." About 20 minutes later, I black school cum served them cheeseburgers and fries. Shortly after dinner, I turned on some TV cartoons for Bobby while Melanie and I talked about her short and long-term options. She said she knew she could never go back to Rob. Bobby was soon fast asleep on my living room floor. "It looks like Bobby has decided to stay here


How about you?" I asked. "I??™d like to stay here a little while, if you don??™t mind." She said. "You can stay s long as you need to." I then gathered the sheets, blankets, and pillows to make them a place to sleep in my spare bedroom. There was no bed in the room, but with several blankets and a carpeted floor under them, Bobby and Melanie soon had a fairly comfortable ???bed??™ to sleep on. Melanie carried Bobby to their room while I moved her car to the back yard. That black school cum way, it would not be seen from the street. Melanie didn??™t want Rob, or any of his friends, spotting it. After moving her car, I brought their small suitcases with me when I went inside. Melanie and I then sat on opposite ends of the couch, sipped tea, and talked for several hours. Her tears had dried, and she was beginning to relax. However, the stress of her day had taken its toll
She was exhausted. She apologized when she started yawning. She agreed when I suggested she take a hot shower and go to bed. We??™d continue our talk in the morning. As I cleaned the kitchen, Melanie disappeared into the bathroom. A short time later, she went to her room. When Melanie left the bathroom, I took a quick shower and went to bed as well. I didn??™t sleep well. In my mind??™s eye, I kept seeing the cute girl, and her son, I had given a ride to. Then that picture would be quickly replaced by one of the bruised little gal that had shown up in my drive a few hours ago. I heard Melanie get up several times that night
I guess she couldn??™t sleep very well either. The stress she was under wouldn??™t let her relax. The next day, Mel went to the police and filed an assault complaint against Rob. Then she went to the courthouse and had a temporary restraining order placed on him. When she returned from court late that afternoon, she found I had made room for her car next to mine in the garage. I ordered a pizza and popped a cartoon movie into the VCR for Bobby. Melanie and I shared part of a bottle of wine and chatted as we ate the pizza. Bobby must have been starving
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
He ate nearly half the pizza. He sure was cute with his face covered in pizza sauce. The sauce made his face a match for his red hair. Bobby giggled when I teased him about his wearing more pizza than he ate. After Melanie gave him a bath, Bobby settled in to finish watching his movie. Like the previous night, he dozed off on the living room floor. Mel carried him to bed. After talking for an hour, or so, Mel and I were getting tired as well
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
She took her shower and joined Bobby. Then I took a shower and went to bed. Just as I was about to doze off, I heard a soft knock on my bedroom door. It slowly opened. I looked up to see Melanie standing in the doorway. She was using a long, white, T-shirt as a nightgown. It came down several inches past her hips, so she was well covered. Lucky for me, the hallway light behind her was silhouetting her oh so petite body through her nightshirt. "Are you alright?" I asked. "I??™ve tried, but I can??™t go to sleep. Would you mind holding me for just a little while? How could I refuse such a pitiful, but enticing, young girl? Without saying a word, I chubby teen pov flipped my bed sheet back and held out my arms to her. Melanie softly walked across my room and climbed into bed between my arms
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
Facing me, she cuddled up close, and I firmly, but gently, pulled her to my chest. She put her head on my shoulder and snuggled into my neck. Her left arm was draped over my chest and her right arm folded between us. I placed my left arm under her head and neck and held her close. With my right hand, I caressed the back of her head. "Thank you so much. I don??™t know what we??™d have done if you hadn??™t helped." She then kissed my neck. "Shhhhhh. It??™s OK. You??™re safe here
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
No one will hurt you. Go to sleep now." I whispered, as I softly kissed her forehead. Melanie still didn??™t go to sleep. She quietly sobbed into my shoulder and continued to kiss my neck while she let her left hand come around and begin rubbing my chest. I continued telling her she??™d be all right and stroked the back of her head. I gently kissed her bruised eye and cheek. Slowly, Mel turned her face up toward mine
Our lips met in the most tender of kisses I have ever enjoyed. As our kiss lingered, it became more and more passionate. When I probed her lips with my tongue, she opened her mouth and sucked it in. Our tongues fought a mock duel. I moved my hand that had been stroking her head slowly down her back. I messaged her back while moving my hand lower and lower until I had a hand full of Mel??™s cute little ass. Given her petite size, my hand nearly covered her entire left cheek


A firm squeeze brought a deep sigh from Melanie. Melanie let her left hand slide from my chest, down my belly, and tentatively wrapped her fingers around my semi-erect cock. I then moved my hand from her ass, up under her shirt, and slowly moved it toward her chest. Suddenly, Melanie tensed, leaned her chest into me, and said, "Please don??™t! Rob says I don??™t have any tits." "That??™s OK, Mel. I think you??™re beautiful whether you have tits or not." I told her. "Really? You really think I??™m beautiful? Even if I don??™t have tits, you think I??™m beautiful?" Melanie seemed surprise a man could find her attractive, let alone beautiful. Holding her firmly to me again, I softly told her, "Mel, you have a great little body. I don??™t care if you have tits or not." "You really think I have a good body?" "Yes! Would you do me a favor?" I asked. "Of course, anything, what do you want?" She asked. "Get up, take off your shirt and panties, and let me have a look at you." With just a brief hesitation, Mel took her hand off my cock, and slowly got out of bed. I turned a small bedside light on. I wanted a good look at the sweet little body that had come to my bed. I could tell Mel was nervous. So, to encourage her, quietly, I told her, "It??™ll be OK, Honey
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
Take your time. You have all nothing to be ashamed of." Slowly, Mel pushed her white panties off her hips and let them fall to the floor. She was more embarrassed by her extremely small breasts than she was of showing her pussy. She then took the bottom of her shirt and began pulling it up her slender body. She quickly proved the hair on her head was natural. Her pubic hair was just a little darker shade of red than the hair above
As she continued to pull her top up, she revealed smoothly rounded hips and a flat belly. Again, she briefly hesitated, before pulling her top completely over her head and throwing it into the corner of the room. Mel then looked like a little doll standing before me, completely naked, her arms hanging to her sides. Melanie was truly a beautiful girl, and she would only get better as her bruises healed. It was also true she had very little, if any, in the way of tits. Her breasts were of the fried egg variety. They created only a slight rise above her ribs
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
She did have an absolutely fantastic set of nipples, though. Her areolas were over an inch and a half in diameter, and her nipples stood out from her chest like pencil erasers. They were at least a quarter inch long. "Turn for me, Baby." I requested. She slowly turned completely around. Her ass was small, tight, and very nicely rounded. "Wow! Baby, you really are beautiful. I can??™t wait to suck on those nipples and squeeze that ass." I told her
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
"Now, get back in here." Through the pain of her swollen lip, Mel began smiling broadly as she nearly jumped back into my bed. "You really think I??™m beautiful? Yes, Baby! I sure do. Rob is a blind idiot if he can??™t see how pretty you are." Mel scooted tightly up to me and, without the least hesitation, grabbed my cock and started slowly stroking it to a full erection. She carefully kissed my mouth as passionately as she could without hurting her lip. I grabbed her ass, squeezed firmly, and pulled her to me. Using her ass as a handle, I pulled Mel up to where I could get my mouth on her left nipple
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
As short as she was, she couldn??™t continue to reach my cock when I pulled her up. So, she used her hands to pull my mouth to her chest. She was moaning as she pulled me tightly to her nipple. As I sucked harder and harder on her nipple, it grew even longer. In no time, it was nearly half an inch long and hard as a little rock. I rolled her onto her back and divided my attention between her nipples
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
They were soon both standing hard and proud. Mel was rocking her head back and forth while she held my head to her chest. Softly she said, "Oh yes! Suck my tits. Suck ???em hard." I was more than happy to comply with her request. While sucking one nipple, and pinching the other, I let my free hand slide down her flat belly to her pussy. I gave her pubic bush a few gentle strokes before letting my hand trail down between her slightly spread legs. With my finger, I gave her one slow, pussy-lip parting stroke that stopped with an ever so light touch to her clit. Mel??™s legs practically flew apart


"Oh God!" She gasped. A few more strokes like that, and Mel was breathing rapidly, arching her back, and lifting her ass off the bed. As she lowered her hips, I left her nipples and kissed my way down her body. She immediately began twisting and pinching her nipples herself. I ended my journey down Mel??™s body when I was laying between her widely spread legs. In a short time, I had replaced the finger stroking her pussy with my tongue. A pussy-lip parting lick again brought her hips off the bed again. After several more licks like that, I settled my lips on her clit and began gently licking and sucking that sensitive little morsel. I slowly increased the suction, while watching Mel??™s face and hands. Mel was loudly moaning, and her head was rolling back and forth


She was pinching her nipples very hard and pulling them outward from her chest. Her pussy was dripping wet. I released her clit and inserted my tongue into her love hole as deeply as I could. Mel released her nipples, grabbed the back of my head, and pulled my face as tightly as she could into her pussy. As she ground her pussy on my face, she said with a gasp, "Will you please fuck me now?" "No! I??™m not going to fuck you. I??™m going to make love to you." I replied. "Oh yes, Honey. Do what ever you want to me." She sounded as if she was near tears again. Kissing my way up her little body, I found it somewhat difficult to put my cock into Mel??™s pussy and still be able to kiss her lips. I??™m not that tall, but she was so tiny. Sucking a nipple while my cock stayed in her pussy was impossible in the male dominant missionary position. Wrapping my arms around her, I told her, "Come here, Baby." I then rolled us over so she was prone on top of me
I took her under her arms and lifted her to a sitting position over my hips. As I lifted her, Mel folded her legs so her knees were alongside my body. She reached between her legs and black school cum held my cock. As I lowered her, she aimed my cock into her pussy. Mel then took control. Kneeling over me, she took my hands from her sides and placed them on her little tits. I quickly began pinching, pulling, and rolling her nipples between my thumbs and forefingers. After making a few minor adjustments to her position, Mel sat down until she had my cock??™s head in her tight pussy. "Pinch my tits, Honey." She told. When I pinched her nipples and firmly squeezed her small breasts, Mel sat down
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM
She had fully impaled her hungry pussy on my cock. She had one of the tightest pussies I??™d ever been in. From that point on, I was just along for the ride. She rode me hard and fast. In rapid succession, Mel repeatedly lifted her pussy up and slammed it back down hard on my cock. In a short time, I was about ready to cum. Though I knew it was hopeless, I did my best to hold off the inevitable. I wanted Mel to get all she could from our night together. I also wanted to stay in that tight little pussy and enjoy the ride as long as I could. Damn, that little gal could fuck. Then, just as I began to lose control, and felt the undeniable urges of my balls to let go, Mel pitched forward, to lay on my chest, and cried, "I??™m cuuummmmmming!" She quickly bounced back to her sitting position, raised up, slammed her pussy down on my cock, and ground her clit onto my pelvis. I reached down, grabbed her by her hips, and held her cunt down on my cock as tightly as I could
I told her, "Me too, Baby." I held her tightly as I lifted my hips and pumped my load of cum deep into her hungry hole. As our orgasms subsided, Mel fell forward onto my chest again. I wrapped my arms around her and held her snugly to me. "Oh Baby, you are one hell of a fuck. You??™ve about worn me out." "Me too." Mel said breathlessly. " It??™s been years since I??™ve gotten off like that


I hope we can do that again real soon." "So do I." As Mel lay on my chest, my softening cock still in her leaking pussy, she started to doze off. I asked, "Honey, do you think you ought to go back in with Bobby? We don??™t want him to wake up and wonder where Mommy is." "It??™ll be OK." Mel said. "He sleeps by himself, and he may have to get used to it. If you don??™t mind, can we stay here for a while?" "Mind? Why would I mind having a beautiful girl like you and a cute kid like Bobby staying with me? I have just one question." "What??™s that?" She asked. "Do I need to buy a twin or double bed for the spare room?" As a broad smile spread over Little Mel??™s face, she kissed me, hugged me and snuggled close to my neck. She kissed my neck and whispered into my ear, "Just a twin, I think." We both slept soundly through the rest of night. The next day, accompanied by a police officer, Melanie retrieved the rest of her and Bobby??™s clothes from her old home. As she returned to my place and pulled into the drive, I met her with a hug, a kiss, and said, "Welcome home, Honey." Little Mel smiled broadly and returned the hug and kiss. As Bobby ran into the house, she whispered, "Are you up for another round tonight?" I pulled her close, discreetly gave a nipple a little tweak, and said, "Silly girl, what do you think?" ? Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
BLACK SCHOOL CUM

black school cum

ENTER TO BLACK SCHOOL CUM

BLACK SCHOOL CUM black school cum

black school cum, secret garden sex, sexy sex boy and girl, redhead kathy, shaved solo masturbation, teen bukkake, girl getting anal sex, group tits, horny black woman,
Related posts: cape cod milf

.. 0 comments
ANAL SEX BLONDE BABE
22:21, 2011-Dec-21

Anal sex blonde babe. ? God the next day I was walking around with my head in the clouds with all the sweet images of Tanya circling about .When I got home Tanya was sitting in front of the air conditioner trying to cold down from the hot summers day she was wearing a pink half top shirt and a pair of short shorts witch showed of her pussy lips quite nice. I asked her where her mom was and she said Paulette was over Grammies. I looked at my baby girl and asked her how she was doing today since I fucked the living hell out of her last night I thought to myself, she said her cramps where a little strong but other than that she was well. This was great news since I didn??™t want anyone to know what happen last night. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tanya turned to me and asked Daddy do you think I am pretty? I told her she was the most beautiful girl in the world, why you do ask sweetheart I said. Girl????¦ oh??¦??¦.she paused, just wondering she said. I could not help thinking that all the talking I done may have worked and Tanya wanted to fuck me but did not know how to go about it. Ah its nothing daddy A couple of weeks went by and Tanya gave no hint or desire that she wanted to sex with me I couldn??™t stand it I need to fuck my little 13 year old girl again but this time I wanted her to be awake I wanted to hear her scream I Cumming daddy, fuck me, yes fuck me daddy fuck me good. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just then Tanya came in the room and said daddy? could you please do me a super big favor pretty pretty please as she was batting her soft blue eyes at me .Sure sweetheart? you know that I would do anything for you



Great here is a couple of songs that I was wondering if you could burn for me, Yea baby no problem I said as I looked them over. The music was up to date and some of the songs where cool THAT??™S IT!! I said aloud looking around so no one heard me I know how I could get to fuck my little girl again and with what I went straight to work I surfed the net till I found the program I needed subliminal messages Yes anal sex blonde babe perfect I thought to myself, for hours I pack her cd with all the messages for her to fuck me. The next day I called out Tanya honey there was no answer she was up in her bedroom listening to some tunes with headphones on I thought, so I when up to see her cause I wanted her to start playing her new cd. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As I got upstairs I heard a soft sound coming from Tanya??™s room her door was slightly ajar and my cock just went instantly hard there she was lying on her bed with her teddy on and no panties legs spread far apart and her little fingers rubbing her pussy I could she her juices flowing out of her like a river her head tossing from side to side as I could hear her whispering yeesssss oohhhhh yesssss faster pleaassseeee ggggooood don??™t stop!!! My eyes glued to my baby I yanked out my cock and started pumping it to match her hand faster and faster she was rubbing her pussy with her other hand she started to work 2 fingers into my little love hole quickly pounding the hell out of it she started to cum again this time a little louder OH YES! YES!!? AHHA MMM THERE!! YES RIGHT THERE!! She screeched. ? That??™s all it took and I came all over myself I kept watching as she finally came down of her orgasm. I went down stairs to clean up and a short time Tanya came bouncing in all cheery Oh hi daddy how are you she said quit bubbly I told her that I was doing great (after all I just had cum with my little girl who wouldn??™t be) oh here is your cd sweetheart Tanya ran up to me put the arms around my neck hugged me and kiss my cheek and thanked me I just smiled and said no thank you. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The next day came and went 3days and nothing 6 days still nothing I could hear her playing the cd Damnit I must of fucked up some how oh well I said it was great what I got I got that to hold onto . ? By now a lot of you must of figured out that Paulette is hardly ever home she works late a lot and goes on a lot of trips witch leaves me plenty of time alone with Tanya. (Now that we know where my wife is back to the story). ? ? ? A week and half went by forgetting about the cd I was heading into the bathroom as I got there the door open and surprised a freshly shower Tanya so much so that her towel dropped to the floor. I stood there looking over her body and my cock swelled in my pants Tanya was not in no hurry to cover back up she slowly bent down and pickup her towel as she stood back up she let her hand graze upon my harden cock and head into her room


Holy shit did what just happen really happen I thought to myself she touched my cock! She closed her door just a little I could see that she was standing in front of the mirror checking out her body my god she is so beautiful. ? Tanya call out Daddy could you please come here slowly I went to her door and knocked I figured that she was going to put her teddy and wanted to talk instead she was still naked. Um honey shouldn??™t you cover up I said. No, why daddy don??™t you think I am beautiful? I keep on having this dream she said and I can??™t stand it no longer I love you more than I love my real dad and I want to show you please don??™t turn me away every time I see you my pussy starts to tingle, I get butterflies in my tummy and makes my panties so wet that I need to change them, and with that Tanya walk up to me pressed her lips to mine and forced her tongue into my mouth she kissed me more deeply more passionately than anyone has done before. ? ? I wasted no time and kissed her right back a soft coo sound came from her throat Tanya let her hand drop to my bound cock and began to rub it with shaky hand .As we kissed I put on hand on her ass squeezing her tanned buns ever so lightly. My other hand came up and met her left orange size tit I pinched her nipple to make it harder than they already were .Tanya manage so undo my pants button and slid her hand down to grabbed my cock with the softest touch I ever felt. Tanya broke off our kiss and said that it??™s much bigger than she saw in her dream. ? I asked Tanya if she knew what she was doing and how much trouble we could be in she said yes daddy I do but I don??™t care because I love you and with that Tanya hooked her thumbs and pulled down my pants and underwear down she help me step out of them and as she was coming back up both hands wrap around my cock and my head disappeared into her mouth. OH MY GOD BABY!!!! I screamed as my knees almost bucked out from under me


Pumping my cock with both hands and her tongue and lips working my swollen head she suck and bobbed her head like a little pro. I could here that she was totally enjoying herself by all the purrs coming from her. She looked up at me with her big blue eyes and jerked my cock even faster Tanya could see that I was enjoying every second of her blowjob. She pull her mouth off my cock and said to me oh daddy, please daddy cum in mouth I need to swallow you daddy, please fill my mouth with your hot steamy cum!! She started sucking me off again more determined to make me cum she never took her eyes off of me as she pumped and sucked away .OH YEA anal sex blonde babe BABY! YEA! YA TANYA! OH GOD SUCK ME! BABY SUCK YOUR DADDYS HARD COCK! DO IT !YES DO IT! AHAHAHAHBBBAAABBYYYY IIIMMM GOING? funny gang IMM GGOOOOIING TO CUMMMMM!!! I said as I shot my load down her throat she gagged a little but was careful not to lose a drop of my hot seed. MMMMMM Daddy you taste good I want more she demanded
ANAL SEX BLONDE BABE

anal sex blonde babe

ENTER TO ANAL SEX BLONDE BABE
I asked her how she knew how to do that? she said come on daddy I am 13 years old we have sex ed in school you know, your don??™t touch cds helped me as well , and the rest I learned on the internet, and ? ? ? I am going to try every thing I learned out on you! Daddy see what you do to my pussy she spread her legs apart and I could see her love juices flowing down her leg. I pick her up and carried her into my bedroom and laid her down in the queen size bed. I looked her into her eyes and said your turn to cum Tanya lit up lit a light bulb when I said that sprung up and kiss me hard again oh daddy I do love you do what ever you want to me I am yours. ? ? I laid her back down and started kissing her long skinny neck moving straight down to her delightful firm tits I squeezing them softy and then ruff and back to soft I ran my tongued around her rock hard nipples and every time I ran across them Tanya thrust her chest up in hopes that I would suck them hard, my cock came back to life as I listened to my little girl cum over and over. Finely I took her nipple into my sex starved mouth and started sucking hard Tanya grabbed my hair and pushed her tit deeper into my mouth.YESSS! OLLL YESSSSS!!AHHHHHAAA!! ooooOOOOOOO YA!! she was hissing SUCK EM DADDY !!SUCK MY TITTIES HARDER!!!!!! She said as her head thrashed from side to side. ? As I was sucking them hard like I was trying to get juice out of an orange I slip a hand down toward her pussy just grazing her soaked pussy lips she gasped and push her hips into my hand. I moved my head down to her belly and kissed it all over making circular motions. With each pass I drew closer and closer to her soaked hairless pussy. Now just above her bud Tanya??™s body was acting like someone was sending jolts of electric through her jerking every time I licked by her bud. Then Tanya screamed out ? ? OHHH YESSSS DADDDYYYYY!! As I latch onto her bud sucking it as hard as I could running my tongue all over it lapping up her juice of love UUUUUUGGGHHHH!! GGGGGOD IT??¦IT FEELS SO GOOOOOD DADDDDYYYYY!!!!!!!!! PLEASE DON??™T STOP!! MORE! MORE! And I gave her more I started to work one of my fingers up her pussy and then a second holy fuck your pussy tight Tanya I said
ANAL SEX BLONDE BABE

anal sex blonde babe

ENTER TO ANAL SEX BLONDE BABE
Thinking she was not this tight the first time I fucked her!! ? ? Tanya was lost in the world of orgasms moaning and grinding her pussy into my face YES DADDY EAT ME!! She screamed SUCK MY FUCKING PUSSY!! She grabbed my hair pulling my mouth deeper on her cunt. FUCKING LICK ME DADDYYYYY. Her whole body was shaking from the most intense orgasm ever. When Tanya stopped cumming she collapse on the bed breath hard like she ran two miles. ? ? Come here daddy I crawled up to her Tanya looked my in the eyes an said I Love You Daddy now fuck me with that hard cock! I was a little shocked to her Tanya talk like this but my god it was turning me on like no tomorrow. Tanya reached down and took held of my cock and was guiding it into cunt. Wait honey I said as I pulled out the k-y jelly rub this onto my cock it will help me get in you
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Ok daddy .She lubed my cock so good I thought I was going to cum right then. That??™s good sweetheart, now are you sure you want me to fuck you? More than anything daddy as she guided my cock back into her steaming hot pussy. I started to thrust my cock into Tanya OHH OUCH ITS SO BIG DADDY!!!! she said almost crying. God she was not this tight the first time I fucked her god it feel so good I said to myself and with that thought I slammed my cock in her .PULL IT OUT DADDY PULL IT OUT IT HURTS PLEEEEEAAAASSSSSEEEEE PPPULLLL IT OUT!!!! As tears fell down her face. ? ? Shhh baby Daddy will make it feel good I promise. And I started rock my hips slowly in and out of her. Tanya??™s tears started to turn into soft moans I pick up my tempo and started to fuck her faster and faster, her soft moans where turning into lust filled screams. YESSSS DADDY!! OH YESSS IT FEELS SO GOOOOOOOD YESSS DAAAADDY FUCK ME!!! Hearing those words done me in OHHH TANYA BABY I GONA CUM I GOING TO CUM BABBBY! Tanya locked her leg around my back and was screaming at the top of her lungs YOU FUCKING CUM IN ME!! CUM IN ME NOW DADDDY!! I tried to pull out but her legs were to tightly locked. ? NO TANYA I CANT you might anal sex blonde babe get pregnant! DO IT DADDY! CUM IN MY PUSSY YOU GOT TO FUCKING CUM IN ME! PLEEEEEAAAASSSSSSEEEEEE!!!! I could not hold out any longer and over loaded her cunt with my seed .OHHH NNNNNNNN YAAAAAA DA DA DAAADDY FILL MY LITTLE FUCKING HOLE UP WITH YOU CUMM YESSSSSSSSSS!FUCK IT!!!! OHHHHH DADDYY I LOVE YOOOOUUUUUU DADDYYYY. Tanya??™s orgasms almost knocked her out Tanya unlock her legs and started to kiss me passionately Thank you Daddy that was wonderful could we do it again? Please! I told her yes as much as she wanted! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? BUT that??™s another story.? ? ? ? ? ? Let me know what you think daggdon0@iemails.com Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 6 [#3067] mykyl0 ( 762 days ago ) Great concept
ANAL SEX BLONDE BABE

anal sex blonde babe

ENTER TO ANAL SEX BLONDE BABE
Now honestly, have you ever heard of punctuation? There wasn't a whole quotation mark in that entire thing, which is odd considering you had a lot of dialogue. Explain this please. 10 [#3067] jollyman ( 762 days ago )

ANAL SEX BLONDE BABE anal sex blonde babe

anal sex blonde babe, blonde open, sexy ass tattoo, both holes busty anal, anal blacks cock, chubby threesome, horny big titted sex, teenager amature sex, gigi love,
Related posts: hot fucking milfs

.. 0 comments
TEEN VAGINAL AMATEUR
22:50, 2011-Dec-20

Teen vaginal amateur. fantasy-pornography by Wrulf The Fithmeister Although being a cheap sleaze-pig of 24, Andrea subconsciously tried telling herself she really didn't know why she was skankily-dressed and standing outside The HotSpot Adult Theater shortly after dark on a sweltering Friday night in July – except... well, that wasn't due to the night's high temperature. As a submissive and hopelessly whorish young woman with medium-brown hair, a cute face, nice though smallish milk-dumps, a shaved gash between her thighs and a sinfully round shitter, Andrea, in truth, was envious of the porn bitches taking all of the large and beautiful penises on-screen in the smut-house. While one might say she'd often smutted herself with fantasies about working in porn, however, there was an easier way of satisfying her brazen needs, the true reason Andrea was standing in front of the theater and why her already-messy twat was itching... though the indecent bitch sharply inhaled to see that the white, 26-y/o Thad not only was tightly muscled, but dangerously close to handsome. And a menacingly exciting glint of deprecating lust smoldered in his eyes as they boldly disrobed her while he walked up to accost her: 'Ummm, a nice piece of meat with a sweet cock-sucker hanging off the front of its slutty, fucking head!' Andrea quietly moaned, since his vulgarity had a drop of twat-grease oozing out of her front hole, being she was just smart enough to know that trashing herself around to strange dicks usually involved deprecation. After all, while strange men didn't necessarily like her in the usual sense, they liked dick-stabbing her precisely because she was such a disgraceful fuck-pig. As it is and should be of all true sluts, though, that aroused her, even more when Thad thrust his hand inside her left bra cup and remarked, 'You can take it as insult - if you want - for me to say your cow-bags aren't a lot to write home about, although they'll do in a tight pinch,' - and he grinned into the tottie's eyes as he pinched her udder. 'But, you sexy fuck-wench, why are you wearing a tit-sling? You should be proud enough of your body to slop it around all over the street for guys to ogle. That'd be better than what they'd see in the flick-house,' Thad went on as he withdrew his hand from her bra before commanding, 'Turn around and bend over, slag.' Understanding that 'slag' meant sexual trash or refuse and feeling giddy, Andrea obeyed after giggling, 'Okay... sir.' Thad didn't answer as he raised her short dress and roughly drew her panties down. He shoved 2 fingers into her snatch and grunted, 'Even a dog would know what that slit is for, twat-face!' - and he stirred her pot a few times before removing and goring his fingers up her entrails while she softly squealed. 'Amazing, bitch! You're mighty tight back here for such a loose cunt of a fuck-toilet, and, yes, you're a cunt in the shit-hole, slag!' he said. Beyond the inspiring belittlement of turning up her rump on the street and though a bit startled, Andrea then became even hotter over Thad not asking if she wanted to copulate with him, instead growling, 'Hell, you're going to take something a lot bigger than my fingers in your turd-pussy! I already know; you're a dirty, fucking whore!' - with him then pulling his fingers out of her bottom and ordering, 'Follow me, you low-class slunt!' 'Slunt?' - that was a new term for Andrea! Despite having the born-instincts of a massively-used harlot, however, Andrea wasn't sure she could believe she was tailing Thad by 2 or 3 feet as he led her around to his sports car in the theater's rear parking lot, where he silently opened the front passenger's door for her to get in. He'd already removed his cell phone from his pocket and his gorgeous, brutally fat, 10-inched plunger from his jeans when he took the wheel. 'Nice and big isn't it, you no-name cock-hog?' he smiled, nodding downward and taunting the cunt by flexing his penile muscles as she reached for his man-tool. 'Get your hand away!' he snarled, starting his vehicle and peeling out of the parking lot while dialing a number: Yo, Jason, how's it hanging? Fucka'! You know how I hang – or rear! Say, though, I have quite a servicable party-toy for you, Rick and me. Not at all bad



You know, her fun-knobs aren't big and heavy enough to drag her face through the mud; no matter, the bitchie-bitch is a hole for studding, all she's any good for, man. You really think I'd pay anything for the filthy bitch as prostitute?'' Thad snorted while looking at Andrea. Well, it'd be your problem if you'd want to toss her a 2-bit (50 cents) once you've had enough of her at our usual place. Okay, see you in a few”... and the lascivious little fuck was feeling deliciously anonymous by the time, 20 minutes later, they arrived at a park rarely used after dark - and that considering she was about to rut with strangers who couldn't have cared less who she was! Thad and Andrea had just disembarked his sportster, though, when he bent her over, with his cock digging into her backside as he told her, 'Listen, pig, you'll be safe, even if my boys and I are going treat you filthy... sooo, like the feel of my big club raring to drill a new hole in your fucking ass, tramp?' 'Yes, sir,' she panted, before Thad began using her tresses and dick against her rear to guide her behind the park's bandstand where the good-looking, white, 27-y/o Rick and equally hunky and white, 21-y/o Jason were waiting in only their hard pricks. 'Excellent, dude!' Jason complimented Thad. 'Prostitute or not, the bitch is going to do a good job of hooking our cocks with her holes, aren't you, slut?' 'I'll try, sir,' Andrea murmured. 'You'll do a lot better than that after you strip, lowlife!' Thad grunted. 'Here, let me help,' Rick offered with a put-down smile as he scrubbed a kiss across her lips before humbling her out of everything but her shoes and stocking. 'Shit, juicy, real juicy! - even if your knockers barely hit the scale in terms of size, bitch,' Rick went on, then took the skank's hair, pulling her suck-hole to the root of his 9-incher and saying, 'Choke on that, you worthless piece of trash!' 'Ummm!' Andrea mumbled over a lengthy throttling prior to Rick beginning to shag her mouth all the way up and down his rod as Thad smirked, 'Is she worth a 2-bit in the head?' - with him then going behind the fuck-stained girl, shoving his cock into and starting to rough-ride her in the smell-hole. 'We'll see, although I'll probably pay the whore with nothing but a load of cock-slobber, being she's already slobbering around my big thang! Fuck you, bitch, have you no manners?' Rick snarled. 'Who ever heard of a filthy whore with any manners?' Jason laughed. 'Just fuck the piece of shit, guys!' 'Ooooh, soooo dirty!' thought the gutter-tramp while having an orgasm with the turn-on of humiliation over hearing about herself as a 'piece of shit.' Meanwhile, Andrea's corrupt mind was replaying the times she'd been ganged, plus how she usually let dicks abuse her at her apartment or men's homes, as well as in motel rooms. But that night was the first anybody – let alone 3 guys – had ever boned her so publicly. However, the burning shame of that made her feel like an in-heat sow to realize how exciting it was to feel so vulnerable and 'nakeder' than naked while being exploited as nothing but a toy for male pleasure. Yes, the very thought of that was as filthy as her sluttishness – and, 'I don't care, god, I don't care!' her mind screeched just as Rick pulled out of her mouth to gruffly say, 'Lick my nuts, you sorry excuse for a nice girl!' The tart had just started obeying when Rick leaned back and pulled her mouth low enough to thrust it against the front part of his butt-slit. 'Better yet, kiss my crapper, whore!' he said. 'How nice! You're a multi-tasking low-'ho getting your cunt-rocks off on kissing the lowest part of a boy – and, yeah, I'll fucking 'boy' you even lower than my ass, you shitty cunt!' 'Well, boy, are you being nice to the un-nice girl?' Jason chortled, with Rick coming back, 'If forcing her to lick my ass is being nice, hell, yeah! I love that with bitches, like my scag-sister, Mary, you know.' 'Fuck, call the pig and schedule her for after we're done with this scrap of trash and throw her away!' Jason replied, as Rick finally pulled Andrea's face out of his ass, then turned her suck-portal toward and stuffed it down his buddy's 8-incher. 'Fill your head with that!' he said as Jason took Andrea's hair to begin a full-stroke bulling of her mouth. 'Fucking dirty girl! That's the shit!' Jason hissed. 'Wipe your lips with something way cleaner than you are, slut!' 'Impossible, being how I'm shoveling the dirt from this end of it onto her lips! Yeah, dirt, and dirt you are!' Thad yelled while cruelly batting his club all the way into Andrea's rear 'cunt' and slapping her right arse-pad. 'Ummm, ummmmm, ummmmmm!' she once more went around Jason's prong as she continued cumming and messing her crotch with a greater amount of girlie soup, to the point that Thad gruffly remarked, 'Considering the slag's pure dirt, you guys should see the muddy water sloshing out of her twat-bucket! God, you're such a despicably trashy, low-down slut, fucking slut!' - and he rammed into her guts the most fiercely as yet. 'Right, though the best way of despising the little swine is to bang her silly! She's nothing but a slam-hog! Trash her ass inside-out, man!' Rick encouraged his brother in arms, with that term being fitting for the moment because of Andrea's love of losing the battle with a pair of large penises. While several guys, including an ex-boyfriend, had told her she was a 'disgustingly filthy skank', however, none of them had never talked about 'despising' her. And it made her feel utterly self-defiled to know how turned-on she was by the disdain of Thad, Rick teen vaginal amateur and Jason's contempt – though what else did she expect, other than to succumb with her mind wailing, 'Oh, god! This is what I have coming! I'm such a dirty, n0-good piece-of-shit whore!' - and she couldn't help dumping more swamp-juice out of her vag with another climax. At that point, Thad said, 'Let's spin the bottle, guys,' - which Jason did by using her hair to swivel the slattern around off his dick so that Thad could drop his down her oral hatch while Rick started a ruthless hammering of her snatch. 'Are you okay, honey?' Thad then once again mocked her. 'Like us FUCKING YOU UP, SLOB?' 'Uh-hmmm,' Andrea mewled while nodding, though the young men next fell silent while Rick and Thad bestially knocked teen vaginal amateur her back and forth between their pizzles. While people hardly ever were in the park at that time of night, however, it wasn't long until Andrea looked his way with apprehension when a middle-aged white man appeared out of the shadows. 'Want the whore for less than nothing but your cock and anything it has to spit in her eyes?' Rick mirthfully asked while fisting his prick. The newcomer didn't say a word. He took his cock out and jacked-off in the bitch's hair with a series of mean grunts. 'Now, the dirt-bag's mouth,' he finally spoke, with Thad popping his rod out of and turning her face-hole toward the man massively urinating into it. And more than ever, Andrea felt exploited by him next stowing his faucet in his pants prior to silently dissapearing as suddenly as he'd arrived on the scene! 'Shit, maybe you're a fucking prostitute after all, since that duffer paid you with a mouthful of chur-chur (piss)!' Jason laughed. 'Yeah, a 3-potty outhouse in the park!' Thad sneered as Jason went on, 'For sure, even if this set-up's no good.' He lay back and instructed, 'Drop your cunt on my stick, Mz
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Filth!' 'Okay, sir,' Andrea responded, doing as told with a hog-lustful squeal before Rick began taking her in the dirt-pussy and Thad her mouth again. While she couldn't have said why, though, Andrea felt steeped in humiliation to realize that the studly boys were in no hurry to finish off with and dispose of her, being they also had the stamina of male pornstars. Over and over they rotated her fuck-gulches around between their cocks in the same position. Meanwhile, the fuck-sloven was amazed that it wasn't until about an hour later before her users finally jizz-besmirched her holes – after which they made Andrea suck them up hard again. And since That had undressed, none of them was wearing anything when Rick ass-fucked her into men's room where the guys mouth-drilled, cunt-banged, sodomized her before withdrawing and slopping-off on her body. Sensing what Jason, Thad and Rick next had in mind, though, Andrea was hoping they'd indulge themselves in the 'other' park 'outhouse.' Oh, no! - they took her back to the bandstand. All of them dressed before they drove to the theater parking lot where Andrea had left her car. And once she was outside Thad's, he told her to take her clothes off and tossed her garments on the trunk of her car. That done, he bent her over a gas meter so that he and his friends could piss on her smutty nakedness just as a young black guy walked out of the theater's rear teen vaginal amateur door. He was very amused by Andrea's toilet-soiling, but glad to have one of her skull-jobs, with him pulling out of her mouth, blowing-off on her face and pissing on her, as well. 'Now, bitch, Rick's slut-sister isn't nearly as shameful as you are, though we're going to go fuck her like she is. And how you get home is your problem! Goodbye, you little shit!' Thad then shouted before he and his friends got in their cars to drive away. As shamefully disgraced as it made Andrea feel, though, she still was so excited as to almost wish somebody would non-violently rape her. But no men came out of the theater during the 30 minutes she waited. By then, she was dry enough to get in her car with her clothes and start turd-bare toward home while masturbating in orgasmic disbelief that she didn't know the names of 3 men who hadn't given a turd who she was! As never before in her life, though, Andrea was glad that she was the dirtiest of dirty sluts - and nothing else but! (The End)



TEEN VAGINAL AMATEUR teen vaginal amateur

teen vaginal amateur, pov teen caucasian couple, teen girl shagging, couple bathing, japanese sex black, maid dildo, old woman masturbating, japanese housewife, big tit outdoor lesbian, milking vagin, caucasians,
Related posts: milfh porn

.. 0 comments
TREE
13:45, 2011-Dec-19

Tree. There I was sitting on Mr. B's lap in my tennis skirt and wide legged shorts. I had his right hand on my right thigh and his left hand across my chest with his fingers under my right armpit covering my chest too about the middle of my chest. His hands were huge. John had just left as per our plan. I hope the plan that John had worked out was going to work

TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
As things on the TV screen popped up I would jump pull his arm against my chest, slid my hip forward toward his right hand and clench my butt, which in effect grabbed his cock. I felt his cock jump every time I squeezed it. His hand was almost at my shorts leg band. So I wiggled on his lap and slid forward a little more. His hand made contact with my shorts


Finally, I hope he took the hint. He started to massage my thigh and my chest whispering in my ear. "Relax it's just a movie." His index finger and middle finger trapped my nipple between them on the outside of my button down blouse and pinched and pulled it away from my chest. It hurt a little but excited me. He let go of my nipple and moved his hand. I said. "Please don't stop." His hand went under my blouse and regained control of my nipple. I groaned


His right hand went up and cupped my pussy through my shorts. His pinky slipped under my shorts and touched my cunt. I thrust to meet his hand. He lifted me by my crotch to stand straddling his legs and unbuttoned and unzipped my tennis skirt and shorts. Because I was straddling his legs they stayed on my hip. He reached in back and pulled to past my ass cheeks. Then he buried his face between my cheeks
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I felt his tongue slither into my asshole. I almost came with excitement. He backed off and made me put my knees together causing the skirt and shorts to slide to my knees. He lifted me with both hands on either side of my hips. I put my feet together and I was naked from the waist down. He guided me down so that I still straddled him with my rear to him
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
He started to lick and kiss my cheeks eventually spreading my cheeks and licking and kissing my asshole and pussy. I was like a rag doll in his hands. He turned me to face him and he covered my pubic bone with his mouth. I leaned into his mouth. His one hand unbuckled his pants and his cock came thrusting out from his zipper
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
He was almost as long as John was, but twice as thick. His balls were huge. He lay me down on the couch and removed my blouse. He guided my mouth to his cock and I engulfed it. I felt this man's power through his cock as soon as it entered my mouth. I came and shook all over
My reaction triggered him to cum in my mouth. I had difficulty swallowing all of his cum. But I tried really hard. He flipped me onto my back and started sucking at my nipples and ended at my pussy. Licking, sucking and just making me go out of my mind. When he got to my pussy he lifted my hip up and draped my legs over his shoulders
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
He stood and turned me so my front was against his front. As I looked down his cock was presented to my mouth so I covered it with my mouth and started to suck. His tongue was hitting the back of my cunt. I thought he was trying to reach my butt hole through my pussy with his tongue. He was great. I must have cum four times upside down. He then flipped me so my head was up and he settled me down on his cock. I felt it stretching my pussy lips then it slipped inside of me
I felt his pubic hair on my mound. He was all the way in me. He sat and made me bend my legs so I could lift off of his cock and do the work. This was fantastic. He kissed my lips


I loved it. He came inside of me and kept going. It didn't seem to effect his erection at all. After another minute he put me on all fours. He placed himself behind me as he pushed to enter my ass. It took about five minutes then he started to pound away at my ass. It hurt a little in the beginning, but the felt great. He came again in my butt. Then he sat back and had me straddle his cock again, as he fondled me for a good hour. "Did you ever consider getting a job at my pet store, kennel or horse farm?" He asked. "I never thought about it
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
What would I do there?" I asked. "You could tend to the male dogs or their owners." He said. "Really!" I said excitedly. "What do the owners need?" "Some of what you just gave me. The dogs too." He said. "You mean do this with dogs and adults?" Interested, but unsure that I could do it? "If you're nervous about it, I can give you a tryout first." I said. "With dogs or adults?" I asked. "Either or both. That's up to you." He said. As long as he had his finger in my pussy, I would do anything he wanted. "Can I think about it?" "Sure. Take as long as you like." He said increasing the speed of his fingering. I would have blown a snake right then if he asked. I started to cum again. He must have fingered me for two hours, before John called and said he'd be home soon
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
He told me we had about a half-hour before John came home. So he put my head over his cock and I began to suck it for him. As I sucked his cock, someone came up behind me and held my hips as a cock slipped into my pussy. MR. B held my head so I could not see who it was. After a minute, I didn't care. He came in my pussy twice within four minutes. Then Mr. B came in my mouth
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
They turned me around and I was fed the cock of the second man. As I sucked I looked up and saw it was my father. I figured it was too late to worry and gave my dad a great blowjob. He came in my mouth and I swallowed it all. "You won the bet Bob. Your family got to both of my girls before I got to yours. So I'll let Barbara know that John is hers to direct


I understand he has had both Jennie and Lacey." "So when do I get Lacey?" "Whenever you want. As often as you want, either of my girls including Barbara." "I just offered Jennie a job at my business. She's not sure yet." "Well let give her a try this weekend, see if she likes it. Ok, Jennie?" Jennie just stood there. He father hugged her and felt her up. She started to react. "So Jennie you willing to try?" "If you want me to dad?" Said Jennie
"Did John know about the bet?" Asked Jennie. "No, only mom and I and Mr. and Mrs. Blaugh knew and we all agreed not to interfere. John arrived at the park and all six of his friends were there. They followed John to Jennie's house and went up the stairs to Lacey's room. I opened the door and there on the bed was Lacey with her hands strapped to the bedposts and her legs tied spread eagle. She was naked
I walked in and pulled on her nipples. She squealed in pain. I walked over and coated her lips with my pre-cum. She licked it off. I smiled at the other guys. I straddled her chest and fed her my cock
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
I massaged her tits as she sucked my cock. When I was hard. I straddled her face and fed her my balls. She licked my balls and I moved my asshole over her mouth and she rimmed me and thrust her tongue into my hole. I kissed her tits and worked down to her cunt and lapped at her pussy for five minutes. I lifted her legs and placed them on my shoulders as I drove is cock home to the balls in her cunt. She groaned and lifted into my cock. I pointed at Benny and told him to fill her mouth. Benny pulled his small cock out and fed it to Lacey. She took him balls and all into her mouth as I fucked her pussy
Benny came in her mouth and I pointed at Tony to fuck her mouth. Tony's cock was shorter then mine and about as thick. She started to suck him off as I came in her cunt. I pulled out and entered her ass and started to fuck her. Tony finished in her mouth then Peter took his place. John finished in her ass then told Benny to fuck her. He jumped in there and fucked her for a full minute and came


I pointed at her ass and Benny shook his head. No erection. Tony took up position at her cunt and started to fuck her. As soon as he entered her she came. He really pounded her for five minutes. She came four times on Tony's cock
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
Peter had come and was replaced by Frank, then Mike and last Jeff. After Tony, it was a hard job to get their cocks in her cunt she was bouncing around like there was no tomorrow. I went to the bathroom and was met by Mr. Courtney. "Don't worry John. I just spoke to your father. It's ok. He'll explain when you get home." Mr. tree Courtney then left the house. By the time I got back everyone had his or her turns. I indicted that if they wanted more to go ahead. They all left except for me. I went in to the bedroom and whispered in her ear
"Do you want more?" "Yes please." I fed her my cock and she sucked it again. "I asked her if she wanted to clean up first. If she did I would love to lick her cunt again." "Oh, Yes. Please!" She said. I released her and she went into the bathroom still in the blindfold. She came back after five minutes fresh as new, still blindfolded. "Would you like to remove the blind fold?" I asked. "Yes. Please." I removed it and kissed her as she saw my face. She kissed me like I was her lover. Pushed me back onto the bed and started to suck my cock
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
She turned and placed her cunt over my mouth and I started to eat her pussy. She came in shudders after a minute of my licking her. She rolled over as I turned to get into position to fuck her and felt a hand on my shoulder. I turned and it was dad. I allowed him to get between her legs and he started to fuck her. She looked up and was shocked to see my dad, but once he entered her pussy she wrapped her legs around him and fucked like a banshee
Minute's later Jennie and her dad came in. Jennie was told to sit on Lacey's face. So she did. Dad started to lick Jennie's butt as Lacey tongued Jennie slit. Dad Finished and Mr. Courtney took his place
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He also buried his face into Jennie's butt. I left and went home. This was totally upsetting to me. I really had feelings for Jennie; this turn of event crushed any chance that I could have love feelings for Jennie. I took a bath and went to sleep. I woke up early the next morning and showered and went down to breakfast. Mom was there
She asked me what I wanted for breakfast. I told her. "Just French toast mom." "You don't look to happy today. Can I help you?" She asked. "I explained that I felt rotten. The bet that dad and Mr. Courtney made forced situations on others, maybe against their will
I am not to proud of that." "Well, remember this bet was made before any of you were born. Times were different then. It doesn't make it any easier to accept. It just is as it is. It's not complete yet. You have the responsibility to have sex with Mrs. Courtney now." "What if I refuse." I asked. "Then Robert will have to do it, and then he also gets Jennie and Lacey, oh yes and me." Said Mom. "So, I get you and Mrs. C?" I asked. "Yes, if you want
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
Otherwise Robert gets us all." "I can't let that happen. OK. Hope you don't mind." "I'd be proud to be under you, or on top." Giggled mom. I hugged her and she ran her fingers through her hair like she always did. "And if you haven't already, you also interacial cums get Megan anytime you want her." "Do you mean I get all of you anytime I want you?" "Yes. Besides that you can have any of us do your bidding." "You mean I can have any of you do whomever I want you to?" I asked. "Yes, and whenever you want us to do it." She replied. "Forever?" Mom nodded. "Is there a time limit form me to get this done?" I asked. "I believe that agreed on a reasonable amount of time. A week, a month, depending upon your other commitments or situations." "Oh. Thanks Mom." Now I was really upset. I had to do my mom and Mrs. Courtney to protect all of them from my brother, the creep. I was feeling very badly, but I had promised Miss Schmidt that I would go to her house today
I started to do a lot of thinking. My thoughts centered on love and sex, which was no big surprise. It seemed to me that sex was just a form of entertainment, which I really enjoyed, but apparently so did everyone else. I know that with Jennie I felt a lot more for her, then with anyone else. But now, I had lost those special feelings. I guessed that that was the difference between love and tree sex. As soon as Jennie started to screw everyone else, I lost that special feeling for her. So I decided that from now on, if I started to have special feelings for a girl, I would have to be careful that she was not one of those girls that was a slut, except for me. I wasn't sure how to make this happen, but I was sure gonna try
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
Maybe as girls got older they were more inclined to stay with one man, although, my dad and Mr. Courtney didn't seem to support that theory. Maybe after a while with one mate sex got boring and they wanted variety? I was so confused. Well for now, I was going to have sex with every female I could get it from. I had decided. "Well mom. I have been offered a job helping Miss Schmidt to move some boxes in her house


I may need some help from the guys, depending on how much stuff there is to be moved." I lied. "Ok John. I'll see you later." Said Mom. "Oh, don't tell anyone where I'm going. I wouldn't want anyone to know I'm helping the teacher, they might think I was the teacher's pet." "I understand. No problem." Said Mom. I left the house and went to Miss Schmidt's house. I went around the back of her house and on to the back porch
CLUBTUG.COM
I knocked and within a minute, Miss Schmidt answered the door. She was in white shorts and a pink button-down blouse. She looked hot. "Oh hello John. Please come inside." She walked me to the Living room and asked me to be seated. "I hope you don't mind, but Miss Agostini asked if she could join us." There was Miss Agostini dressed similarly to Miss Schmidt. They both wore white tennis shoes and white socks that came to mid-calf. She came in through one of the other doors


She had a tray of milk and cookies in her hands. "John, We were so impressed with your essay, that we wanted to speak to you about it. If you don't mind." Said Miss Schmidt. "But please call us by our first names while you’re here. The formal names make us feel so old." Said Emma. "That's fine with me, Emma." I said. "We understand that you have already implemented a lunch group with six of your male friends and that there is already a waiting list for girls to attend it? Is this true?" "Well, so far we are just restricting it to people that are close to us." I said. "We have only done this with one girl so far." "How is it working out?" Asked Petra. "Actually, very well so far." I said . "Are you at liberty to discuss the activities with us?" Asked Emma. "No
It is part of our agreement with the girls that anything said or done it totally between the girl and us. We will not tell the name of the girls or what they think without their permission." "Oh. So the only way we could find out what is happening is for us to attend a luncheon?" Asked Petra. "We don't allow guests." I said. "No, I mean as a object of your group." Said Petra. "I don't think that one meeting would help. We need to be very careful of each other's feelings and restrictions. Besides we have to be are aggressive and we wouldn't treat you any different then the girls that want to participate. This includes looking up your shorts or skirts, or down your blouse. We also touch you and try to get to the final goal


The goal being sex, with all or any of us." "So you think we may inhibit your freedoms." Said Emma. "Well, I don't know. We are afraid that if we upset an adult, they may try to stop what we are doing. We don't force anyone or anything. It is totally each persons choice." "Ok John, we understand your concerns. How about if we let you test your group out on us
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
We promise not to disclose anything that may happen and expect your group to be bound by the same rules." Said Emma. "I don't know. I would have to ask my group. I'm not sure that you understand how it works." I said. "Perhaps you could test us by yourself." Said Petra. I wasn't sure about this whole thing, except that Emma had arranged my coming to her house, before Petra had come to the school and before my essay was written. She implied sex. I said. "I can't do it alone
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
It requires my friends and I to interact and discuss how we, the boys, feel about girls. Like if I said to one of my friends. Do you think that Miss Schmidt's tits are real? He would answer in his own manner. If he asked me I would say yes, but I'd love to feel them and suck on them.' Emma smiled. "Do you talk about us in your meetings?" "Look down, what do you see?" I asked. She smiled again. "Petra remember your first day? Did you notice my trying to look between your legs?" I asked. "Yes, you were quite bold." She said. "Can you imagine sitting between two boys, a boy across the glass table trying to look up you skirt, as the two boys on each side of you have their hands on your thighs pulling them to spread your legs for their friend across the table. And their hands slowly moving up your thighs. As you look at their laps and see small cocks becoming erect?" I said. Her breathing increased. "Yes
I think I would like that. Would I be able to reach for what I saw." "Yes. But you could be rejected." I said. "Each meeting different boys would switch places and try their luck. So far, there has been a minimum of sex play between the girl and the group, but I think next meeting that may change." "Do you mean she might have sex with one or all of the group. That is up to each member and the girl." I said. "So if your group has ten members it's possible for the girl to do it with ten guys?" Said Emma. "Yes. And some my want seconds or thirds." I suggested. I could see that both of these women were totally turned on. "How can we make it so that you can trust us to be allowed to attend you luncheon, individually." Asked Emma. I thought a minute
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
"Since I am the leader of the groups, I need some evidence that would ruin your reputations. You must trust me to honor our agreement. I will not show the evidence to anyone and I will promise you that the evidence is safe from others." "What kind of evidence?" Asked Emma. "How about a video tape of both of you seducing me and doing some nasty stuff to me?" I said. They both looked at each other. Smiled and Emma said. "Give us a few minutes to discuss this ok?" I smiled and said. "Ok." They left the room and returned five minutes later. They had video equipment and a tripod. "Now, it must be made to look like you seduced me, both of you." I said. "As a leader into the actual seduction, you both will discuss the method and reason that you have brought me here
This will be done and filmed. You will pan the room with the camera and film me coming into you house. Both of you have to make it believable, that you are doing this of your own free will and not being forced. Not in those words but as two women hot for me. Do you understand?" "Yes. Where will the tape be stored?" Asked Petra. "I have a secure place. Please trust me. I have no desire to ruin a good thing." I said
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
"If you both like the lunch, you may want to direct other girls/woman to me." "Deal." Said Petra. "Can we become part of the group, when you start to work with females that like females." 'That sounds fair." Great let's get started. I left the house and sat on the back porch. Five minutes later Petra came out and answered the door. Emma was filming. I walked in acting a bit nervous. "Welcome John
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
I am glad that you decided to come to my house. I would have had to speak to your parents about your cheating on the test." Said Emma. "Miss Schmidt, I didn't cheat on the test!" I said with tears coming to my eyes. "Are you saying that Miss Agostini and I are lying?" "No. Miss Schmidt. Maybe you just thought I was cheating." "Who do you think the school and your parents will believe?" I just hung my head, then said. "But I didn't cheat." "Come over here." Said Petra. I walked over to Petra
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
She unbuckled my pants. "What are you doing?" I asked. "We are going to spank you." Said Emma. My pants dropped to the floor. I held myself from becoming erect. Petra pulled down my pants and removed them. She then took my shirt off. I was naked except for my sneakers. Emma put the camera on the tripod aimed at a chair in the middle of the room. She sat in the chair. "Come here John." As I walked to Emma, Petra took the camera and positioned herself to film us in profile. Emma reached out and held my cock in her hand. She leaned in and took my cock into her mouth


My cock started to rise. She continued to suck on it until it was erect. She stood and dropped her shorts and panties. She pulled a cushion from under the seat and set it down between her feet. "Kneel!" She commanded me. I knelt. She put her hands behind my head and pulled me into her pussy
She had not shaved and I was enjoying her cunt. I was loving every minute of it. She pushed my head away and told me to lie on the floor. She put the pillow under my head and told Petra to place the camera on the tripod. Petra did, than came over by us. Emma straddled my face. Petra knelt between my legs and started to lick my cock
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
She slowly took my cock inside of her mouth and started to suck. Emma came then she and Petra switched positions. Emma withdrew my cock from her mouth and sat on my erection. I came instantly. But stayed hard as Emma continued to fuck me. Petra came and continued to vibrate
She was going tree multiple times. Emma came again and rolled off of me. Petra slid down sitting on my cock as I reached out and pulled her lips to mine. Her mouth tasted as good as it smelled. I rolled Petra on to her back and started to fuck her like I never fucked any one before
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
I am sure she was almost cherry. She was tighter then Jennie was. I came inside of her and kept going. She totally lost it when I came and I thought she was having a fit, by the shuddering and convolutions of her body. After a few minutes she just relaxed as if she were going to sleep
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
I pulled out and put my cock into Emma's mouth. This seemed to revive her and she finished me again. I got up and asked. "Can I leave now, please." Emma said. "Yes." As I dressed she went to the camera and stopped the recording. "I stopped dressing and went to Emma and started to kiss her lips and play with her tits. "I guess these are real." I said after fondling and sucking on her nipples. She smiled at me. "Well, do you think your group will like us to attend a luncheon with them?" "I still have some concerns. Are there any boys in your class that you wouldn't want to be there or any that you would specifically like to be there?" I asked. "None that I can think of." Said Emma. Petra had regained her composure. "Nor any that I can think of


As long as one of them is you." "Thanks. I'll take that as a compliment." I said. "As I intended it." Said Petra. "May I ask both of you how many guys each of you has been with?" "Only one." Said Emma. "None. I lost my cherry on a horse." Said Petra. "My one was when I was eight, my brother's friend. He was eleven." Said Emma. "Do either of you mind if some of the boys are, small?" I asked. "I don't. I would like to try any size." Said Petra. "I guess as long as it gets hard and I can lick or suck it, I don't mind." "Ok. I think with that tape


I can set it up. No one will see that tape, unless it becomes needed to prevent you from hurting us. Ok?" "Deal!" They both said. "Do either of you like girls?" I asked. They got together on the floor in sixty-nine position and answered my question. I played switches. First in one cunt then the other as they lick both of us. I came in Petra and Emma cleaned her out. I left Emma's house around one o'clock with the tape. I went home and called Tony. "See if we can get the guys together later tonight. I have something I think they will all like." "Like what?" "A couple of teachers want to attend our luncheon." "That could be dangerous!" Tony said. "No


I have a video of them and I and they would be stupid to mess with us, besides I think they will love it." "Ok. I hope your right. But why should I doubt you now. When are we going to invite Brianna." Tony said. "You got the hots for your own sister?" "Not really. I do want to see her naked and with a cock in each of her holes though." Laughed Tony. "I want to see her suck Benny off." I laughed. "Whatever turns you on." "Like you don't want to see Megan doing the guys?" "You're right I do. She is so hot." I said. "I want to see you fuck, Megan." Said Tony. "That's a promise
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
What about you and Brianna?" "Maybe we should make that a rule." Said Tony. "No. I don't want anyone forced." I said. "Yeah. You right. I agree. I'll try to get the guys for tonight." "Thanks, Tony. Bye." "Bye." We hung up and I took a bath. "I went down to the kitchen for some lunch and mom said. "Jennie's been looking for you all morning
I told her you had a job to take care of and she seemed disappointed." I thought to myself. Join the club. "Did she say why?" I asked. "She said she wanted to talk to you about the job that dad offered her." Said mom. "Oh." I said indifferently. "If you would rather she didn't take the job, I can stop it." Said mom. "Mom I have decided that people must make their own decisions in life and live with them. As long as no one is forced, then it is their business." I said. "I'm so sorry, John. I guess you had feelings for Jennie right?" "More then I knew mom." Mom hugged me. "I guess this is all part of growing up." I said. "You're going to have a lot of disappointments in your life. Try to remember some of the decisions that you have made in your life that turned out wrong. We all choose the best we can. Most decisions are based on what we know
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
None of us knows everything. Sometimes it requires us to be able to forgive ourselves as well as others. That is what makes us better people." Said mom. "I only hope I can learn to forgive. It is so difficult." "For everyone." Said mom. I hugged her harder and sat down to eat. "Thanks mom." The phone rang and mom answered it. "It's Tony." "Thanks, mom." I answered the phone. "Hey Tony." "All set for tonight, at the park, seven o'clock. See you there
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
I gotta run." "Thanks Tony. See you later." I hung up. I sat down to finish eating and the phone rung again. Mom answered it. "Hello……Yes." Mom said. She started to say something then hung up. "Jennie's on her way. Sorry, she didn't give me a chance to speak." Said mom. "That's ok
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
I'll talk with her." I said. Jennie usually knocks. But this time she came flying through the door and into the kitchen. "Sorry Mrs. B. I really wanted to talk to John." "I gathered that." Smiled mom. "I'll leave you two alone." "No mom. That's not necessary. Jennie and I will go for a walk. I need some fresh air." I said. I finished my breakfast and carry my dishes to the sink


Mom took them from me and Jennie followed me out the front door. "So Jennie what is this about?" I asked. "Your dad offered me a job in his kennel. But my dad said because of their bet. I had to check with you due to the nature of the job." Said Jennie. "What is the nature of the job?" I asked. "Your dad said that I have to take care of the male dogs and their owners." Said Jennie. "And that means what?" I asked. "You know John." "No I don't. I want you to tell me exactly what you have to do." "Well, I'm not exactly sure, but your dad implied sexually." "So, you will be sucking, fucking and jerking off dogs. You also will provide sex for the male and female owners and maybe their children too." I asked. "I guess so." Said Jennie a little less certain. "Are you also giving performances for special groups?" "Yes, my dad said that I would have to do that too." "If you are alright with this, then, you have my permission to do as you please." I said. She hugged me; I didn't hug her back. She was so excited she didn't even notice that I didn't hug her. "Can you come to my training
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
Your dad wants to see if I can handle it." "When is it planned for." I asked. "Tonight at seven." She said. "Gee sorry Jennie, I have to meet with the guys on a very important matter." I said. She looked really disappointed. "Maybe some other time." I said. "Ok. I really wanted you to be there." She said. "Sorry." I lied to Jennie for the first time. We walked in silence. I led us toward the park, hoping to see some of the guys there. When we got there, there was a game going on. Jennie joined one team and I sat it out. I really didn't feel like playing. Mike asked me to join their side and I declined saying I wasn't feeling to good
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
I sat in the stands and watched the game, disinterested. Someone sat next to me and said. "Hi john. Not playing." I turned and saw Brianna there. "Oh. Hi Brianna
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
No. I'm not feeling up to it." She felt my forehead, checking for a temperature. "No fever." She said. "No not sick, just feeling down." "Sorry. I wish I could help. Do you know when I am going to be invited to lunch?" "That depends on our current guest. When her progress ceases, then you will be next." I smiled. "I can hardly wait. I hope I'm not disappointed." "That depends on your expectations. Remember boys are inclined to be a bit crude


Some of the boys there are also a bit immature." I said. "That's ok. I should learn about them also. That way I can weed out the ones that are not what I'm looking for." "Good attitude. Also remember little boys have dreams and desires too. And I'm sure you could satisfy them." She giggled


"Oh, so am I sure I can satisfy them." "We accept all interests, young and old." She blushed. "Well not to young I hope." "As young as you want. If we don't have that age let us know we'll get one." I said seriously. "Does that mean as old also?" "If you want a father or grand father, we can get one for you to learn from." I smiled. "Really?" "Didn't Tony explain our concept. You control the content of the group. Except we reserve the right to include the original members over your objections
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
We do not want you there without Tony there. He is one of your protectors as am I. If Tony gets out of hand I have the final say. But I'm not worried bout Tony." "Ok. I accept that. But at our first meeting I will meet all of the guys right?" "Yes


But if you request someone else or a different age group to be present, we will try to provide it. We choose the person not you. You can suggest a person, but they must pass our scrutiny." "Oh, of course. I'm becoming excited just thinking about it." I looked at her sideways. "I don't mean sexually excited. I am excited to participate in a new adventure." "Good. This may turn sexual, but need not. You control the flow." Tony came off the field and greeted me


"Hi John. How goes it." "Ok. Brianna is just cheering me up." Jennie came over waiting for me to speak to her. "I was just making sure that Brianna understood her adventure, as she calls it." I said looking at Tony. "It is much clearer now. Thanks John." Said Brianna getting ready to leave, seeing Jennie there. "Don't hesitate to ask Tony if you have questions or me. We will be happy to explain it to you." I directed at Brianna. "You're up Jennie." Shouted one of her team members. She ran over and got her bat. Brianna said. "I better get moving or Jennie's gonna be mad at me." "Why?" I asked. "You guys are always together." Said Brianna. "I'm going to be spending a lot more time with other girls the way things are going. I understand she is taking a job after school


So she'll be too busy." I smiled. Jennie connected with one and drove it over the fence in center field. She ran around the bases. I got up and left before she hit home. "See you tonight Tony. Bye Brianna." I walked away and went home. Supper was early since dad had to go out this evening early. "So John. Did you give Jennie permission to take my job offer?" "I told her it was her decision and she could do as she pleased." I said. I ate as quickly as I could and asked to be excused. I went to my room and started a bath and locked my door and entered the bath. I heard Jennie and her dad come into the house. After a half-hour they left
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
I got out of the bath and dried myself and dressed. I left for the park. I met the guys there and asked them if they would like to meet at lunch with two teachers. They would meet separately and abide by our rules. Panic showed on their faces. "I have some very incriminating evidence that would get the fired and put in jail if they screw with us." I said. Right away they asked. "Which teachers?" "Miss Agostini and Miss Schmidt." I smiled. Their mouths dropped open. "Yes. This is for real
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
We will treat them like any other girls. Tell them that we have two teachers in school that we would love to fuck and anything thing else your perverted little minds can come up with." "They would like us to do it after school at Miss Schmidt's house. Starting next week. All opposed." Not a peep was heard. "Ok, around four-thirty, at Miss Schmidt's back porch. Please be discreet." "See you guys I have to go home." I said. I left and went home. I entered the house and mom was there
"Are you all right John?" "Not really mom. I was hoping that Jennie would reconsider at the last minute. I guess she chose." "She did seem very excited about it. I hope she can handle the loss of your friendship." "We both will be hurting for a while, but she is strong, she'll survive." "What about you?" "I gave her the choice. She chose
TREE

tree

ENTER TO TREE
It’s settled. It's gonna hurt for a while, but I'll live." "John, she still has to ask your permission, there is no way to release her from that bet. If you do, then Robert gets his shot." "That will never happen as long as I live." I swore. "I went to my room and played a computer game to distract me. At midnight, I heard my father come into the house. Mom must have asked how it went. "Outstanding! She was made for the dogs!" I started to cry and went to bed.



TREE tree

tree, blonde teen showing off pussy, sex of porn, group sex with chicks, black dick in rebecca, black porn stars girls, sucking amateur, stacy having sex, amateur high heels, eating cell,
Related posts: blonde milf boobs

.. 0 comments
VINTAGE COLLEGE
06:29, 2011-Dec-19

Vintage college. I sat there stupified, looking at Megan and Nichole, sleeping. My sweats are saturated with cum. I must have cum a quart in my dream. It was so real. I need to take a shower and cool down. I head off to the shower and put my cum soaked sweats in the washer. I jump into the shower and man, does it feel good. I grab the soap and start wahing

I reach my cock and begin to stroke it. My hands covered with soap, it feel so good. I think of those two young girls out there and I suddenly cum again. Damn, that was quick, I tought. I dried off and put on my robe. I went to the kitchen and fixed myself a stiff rum and coke
VINTAGE COLLEGE

vintage college

ENTER TO VINTAGE COLLEGE
I sat there and all I could think of was them sweet innocent girls in the other room. I started to stroke my cock again, it seems to have a mind of it's own. I walked in there and look at the two sleeping on the couch. I notice Megan shifted positions and her panties slid to one side. I walked around the couch and Nichole's tits were visable under her shirt. She was not wearing a bra
VINTAGE COLLEGE

vintage college

ENTER TO VINTAGE COLLEGE
I wanted to reach out and touch them. My cock grew so hard, I thought I'd blow another wad right now. I went back to Megan, stroking my meat and looking at her pantied partially uncovered pussy. I got a little closer and brave. I put my cock head on her pussy. I slowly rubbed it up and down a few times
My pre-cum oozing out to vintage college make it slick. Fuck man, I can't hold it anymore. I start cumming all over her hot little bald pussy. I let out a moan and stream after stream of hot cum spilled on her. I thought I was going to blow the head of my cock off. Shockingly, I looked and Megan's eyes were open, watching it all. I hurried up and closed my robe. Megan said " Dad, are you jackng off on me"
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Fuck, I was busted. I said "honey, I couldn't help myself with your underwear like that. It's been so long since I've had a women, since your mom left, that I needed some kind of relief. Megan looked at Nichole, still sleeping, and whispered to me, "Dad, I love you and want to help you get some relief", "Dad, would you like to touch my pussy?" I nodded yes and knelt down by Megan. Ever so gently, I put my hand on Megan's very hot and now wet pussy. I was shaking all over from the excitement. Megan then grabbed my hand and helped me rub her pussy. My other hand automatically went to her breast. I could see her nipples were hard and I reached up and rubbed my fingers over them softly


They were barely growing but enough to know they were there. I slowly let my other hand search for her clit. I gently rubbed on it for awhile and soon, Megan was moaning. I glanced over and saw Nichole, hand on panties, rubbing herself, watching. She smiled at me and said, "Mr Smith, will you do that to me too?". She pulled her panties aside and put a finger to her clit, "right here, Mr Smith"


Megan smiled and said "Nichole, shouldn't he do me first, I am his daughter". I thought, this is fucking crazy, two 13 year olds doing this, and me, doing this. Megan then reached out and put her hand on Nichole's pussy and started to rub it. I couldn't belive my eyes, unreal I thought. I continued to stroke Megan's pussy, gently slipping a finger to her hot wet cunt. I inserted my middle finger up to the first knuckle and began to stroke her pussy. She was so fuckng tight, I wanted to fuck her now. I was again, hard and ready. Nichole was getting pretty heated by Megan's hand play on her little cunt. I watched in amazement as Megan slipped a finger in
Nichole said "I love it when you finger me Megan". I was so astounded, that I asked, " have you girls done this before?". Megan said " Yes daddy, we love to play with each other like this". Now it's my turn to change things around. I said, " Megan, have you ever licked Nichole's pussy?" Megan said, "No". Why don't you try it, Nichole would like it very much, it will feel so good. Nichole was staring at my hard cock poking through my robe
VINTAGE COLLEGE

vintage college

ENTER TO VINTAGE COLLEGE
Precum almost dripping. Nichole said, " Can you show us how Mr Smith?". I said, "sure" and bent down to lick Nichole's beautiful pussy. Barely any hair, sweet tasting, and wet. I sucked in her little clit and gently, savoring the flavor. I darted my tongue between her little pussy lips, lapping like a dog. I touched the little hole to her vintage college sweet inner pussy with my tongue and she jumped, said that it felt different
CLUBTUG.COM
Megan asked if I'd do her and of course I dove right in. She was sweeter tasting than Nichole, hot, wet and delicious. When my tongue slipped into Megan's little hole, she just moaned. I thought, man, my little girl likes this. I sucked Megan's clit, tongued her and she was writhing around like crazy. Nichole was sucking Megan's tits and I was playing with Nichole's little titties. Nichole then started french kissing Megan. I came up for air to watch these two beauties making out and fondling each other's breast.
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Megan broke the kiss. I looked at Megan and she was looking at my hard cock. A drizzle of cum had escaped and was headed for the floor. Megan reached out and scooped up my dripping cum, asking, "I wonder what it taste like?". To dumbfounded, I just told her it was good for you, when you drink it. She said, "can I?" Yes you can sweety and if you suck on it, you'll get more. She bent down and grabbed my cum leakage way low and worked her way up until she was at my cockhead. Nichole told Megan to lick it like a lollipop
She said that she heard about that at school. Some girls really like it. I said, "why don't you both lick it". Nichole jumped right in. I had two beautiful young teens licking my cock. I have never been so hard in all my life
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
They were taking turns licking my cock. I told them to suck on it like a popcicle. They took turns sucking my cock, it was fantastic. They could only get about 4 inches of my hard 8" cock in. I told the girls I was going to cum, pulled my cock out of Megan's mouth. "Sit with your cheeks together and open your mouths for a nice hot suprise." I showered both girls faces with my hot wet sperm. I began jacking my meat and shooting cum into Megan's mouth, then Nichole's, then back and forth until I had exhausted my load. Then I rubbed my cock on their faces where my cum missed their mouths
I'd slowly rub it on their lips, cheeks, nose. Nichole grabbed my half hard cock and dove right on it, taking about three quarters of it down. I could feel her throat muscles trying not to gag. After a couple of seconds, I pulled out with a clean cock. I told Megan and Nichole to french kiss again, share my cum
Nichole pulled Megan to her. She ran her tongue around Megan's face, cleaning any cum she could find. Megan did the same to her. They then started kissing, tongues diving deep. I watched while stroking my cock. They broke their embrace and sat there watching me jack off. Their little hands playing with themselves. Megan had her legs spread, showing me her sweet little pussy. She was rubbing her clit and staring at my cock


Nichole had a finger in her lovely snatch, also watching me. I was starting to get hard again. I decide it was time to go to the next step. I went over to Megan and pulled her to the edge of the sofa. I knelt down, grabbed my cock and ran it up and down her pussy. She was very wet, very warm and smelled of sweet sex. I asked Megan if she sexy blonde orgy was ready for this. She looked at Nichole and they both started to giggle. "We have talked about you being the man to take our virginity while we play with each other." I said ok, but it might hurt a bit, I'll be as gentle as possible


Nichole sat there watching as my cock head was at Megan's entrance. I pushed a little and to my suprise, my cockhead went in. Megan jumped a little at the intrusion, and then relaxed. Nichole was now finger fucking herself, watching and moaning. Her tongue was licking her lips constantly, like she couldn't wait for her turn. I met Megan's resistance, her hymen, and gently worked my cock back a bit. I went in and out for a little while until her pussy got used to my swollen cock. I went deeper, felt her hymen again, pushed a little more and it broke
VINTAGE COLLEGE

vintage college

ENTER TO VINTAGE COLLEGE
Megan winced a little and looked at me. I stayed still for a minute, letting the pain subside. I couldn't believe I had my cock deep inside my daughter's pussy. I looked down and gently started stroking in vintage college and out, watching my glistening cock move. Megan closed her eyes and started to moan
"Daddy, that feels so good". My cock was so fucking hard, I could feel it straining to grow more. I looked over to Nichole and she was bringing herself to an orgasm with her fingers, moaning loudly. Her beautiful face distorted with pleasure. That was so hot, I blasted a huge load, pumping deeply into Megan's pussy. Megan was shaking all over with her first orgasm from a cock


I kept stroking as my cock began to soften. Megan looked up and said, "that was awesome, I never felt nothing like it". Completely exhausted, I told the girls we should take a break, shower and get something to eat. Nichole said, "what about me, I want to fuck too". I assured her, "we will honey, once we are rested so I can have you both again". I went to take a nice cool shower with visions of things to come.



VINTAGE COLLEGE vintage college

vintage college, tight little pussy, young teen dildo, how to give an orgy, black anal strap on, sexy black glamour, hairy woman, black lesbian girls masterbating, tattoo nailing, ray boy, marurita,
Related posts: sexo mature

.. 0 comments
SEXY OUTDOOR SEX
21:33, 2011-Dec-17

Sexy outdoor sex. Quickie By: DamonX (xxdamon@hotmail.com) My heart quickens as I take your hand and lead you down the empty hallway. You glance over at me with a suspicious smirk, a knowing glint flashing across your crystal blue eyes. I return your smile and continue towards my intended destination. After a brief inspection of the surrounding hall I see nor hear any sign of others in the area of the building. I reach out and push the bathroom door open dragging you inside. An enthusiastic smile beams across your beautiful face as the door swings shut and I approach, backing you up against the sink. My lips press to yours as my hands grope eagerly at various strategic locations on your body

JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I can hear your subtle moans as you feel the hardness in my pants pressing firmly between your legs. A few seconds later your shirt is raised and my mouth is covering your breasts with hungry, wet kisses. I take one nipple between my lips, sucking briefly before turning to the other one. Your hands grasp and pull at my hair and you raise a leg in order to permit me access to your freshly moistened hidden regions. Scrambling to push the fabric of your skirt out of the way I press a hand firmly between your legs feeling the intense warmth permeating through your little white panties. I can also feel the effects of your juices seeping into the material, creating a damp sensation as an indication of your level of lust. You grind yourself shamelessly against my hand as you suck at my tongue with your hungry mouth


I can feel my cock straining against my pants, aching to be freed, experiencing solace in the knowledge that it soon will be buried deeply in one of the tight, wet holes in your body. Suddenly I grasp your shoulders forcefully and spin you around. You shaking hands grasp the edges of the sink for support as you see yourself in the mirror before you. As I drop to my knees, you glance back nervously at the door, knowing that it could swing open at any minute. Hurriedly I push your skirt up, bunching it unceremonially around your waist as I take a brief moment to admire the way your ass looks in those tight little white underwear. You arch your back a little more, causing an irresistible little crease to form between your round, ample cheeks and I lean in to cover your backside with soft kisses. You toss your head back both with pleasure and in anticipation as I tuck my fingers into the elastic waist band
SEXY OUTDOOR SEX

sexy outdoor sex

ENTER TO SEXY OUTDOOR SEX
The cleft between your cheeks slowly emerges as the white panties slide down over your ass and down your legs. As soon as you are fully exposed, your back arches and you stick your ass out towards me, eager to feel my hot wet tongue on your quivering pussy. "Mmmmmm," you let out in a slow, sensual moan as you feel my tongue part your swollen pussy lips and slide inside your hot little hole. I wriggle it around inside you, eliciting more moaning as I reach up between your legs to give your sensitive clit a two-fingered massage. Your juices soon soak my lips and I plant my mouth around your wet opening, reveling in your sexy taste. I replace my tongue with a couple fingers as I work my way upwards, landing soft, wet kisses up the back of your thigh and over your creamy white ass. I know you can sense what is to come and you wiggle your hips in anticipation as I drive my fingers forcefully inside you. I begin to tease you by licking the top of your ass cleft and working my way down, leaving a glistening mix of saliva and pussy juice trailing down to your small, pink rosebud
tactfully, I navigate my way around the tiny hole, but never come in contact with it. As if to further entice me, you reach back and pull one of your fleshy cheeks to the side in a lewd but sexy manor as if to beckon my lips and tongue to the forbidden zone. "Oh my fucking god!" you exclaim through gritted teeth as I begin with a long slow lick from your pussy to your tailbone, wetting your asshole on route and maneuvering my fingers around inside you. I can feel my dick pulsing within my pants as I continue with the incredibly dirty experience. My long licks soon turn to quick lashes as my tongue flicks out over the tiny pink hole. My face is now completely buried in your ass and I kiss your tight little star with increasing passion and lewdness. My overwhelming arousal even entices me to lower depths of depravity and I find my tongue pushing past your tight muscular ring and delving deep into your pulsing hole
SEXY OUTDOOR SEX

sexy outdoor sex

ENTER TO SEXY OUTDOOR SEX
My tongue now fucks your ass as my fingers do the same to your pussy. The combined feeling is too much for you to handle and soon I feel your asshole contracting around my tongue as your first orgasm ripples through your body. You let out a restrained cry of pleasure and I feel your juices running down my hand. Overcome with lust I pull my dripping fingers from your pussy and rub them across your asshole before leaning in to lick up the sweet nectar that now trickles down over your tight little star. Before I can give anymore attention to your pussy and ass you whirl around glare into my eyes with a fiery lust. I stand as you drop a squatting position before me and frantically begin to undo my pants. Seconds later my pants are around my ankles and my rock hard cock is firmly within your grasp, just begging for relief. Without so much as a glance up at me, your open your mouth and swallow the length of my dick with one amazing thrust. I gasp with surprise at the suddenness and place a hand on the sink to brace myself
SEXY OUTDOOR SEX

sexy outdoor sex

ENTER TO SEXY OUTDOOR SEX
As your lips drag back over my shaft and my dick reappears, you look up into my eyes. You maintain eye contact as my swollen head pops from your mouth and you begin to tease my dick hole with your tongue ring, pushing the little silver ball inside. Your run your nimble tongue up and down my shaft before lifting my cock and sucking my balls into your warm inviting mouth. You even proceed lower, straining your neck to lick the sensitive area behind my balls, but stopping just short of my ass, eliciting a brief moment of disappointment from me. You return your lips to my dick, sucking in unison with your pumping hand. I breath deeply and try to hold back from cumming too soon


That task, however, becomes even more difficult as you reach up and begin to play with my aching balls, fondling them with your sexy outdoor sex talented fingers. Your pace quickens and your head is now bobbing up and down filling the small bathroom with a wet slurping sound. Behind your tightly sealed lips I can feel your hot little tongue swirling around my hard shaft as your hand leaves my balls. Soon I notice the pleasurable feeling of your finger massaging my asshole as you continue to suck my dick with abandon. Just as you begin to penetrate the tight little opening, I grab you and pull you back up. As much as I would love to have you continue your oral assault, I can't wait to get my straining cock inside you. Forcefully, I spin you around and push you over the sink as you let out an amiable gasp
SEXY OUTDOOR SEX

sexy outdoor sex

ENTER TO SEXY OUTDOOR SEX
I take my glistening, wet dick in my hand and run it up and down your swollen, hungry pussy lips before pushing it up inside you. Your head is thrown back and your silky hair splashes down over your shoulders as I bury cock to the hilt in your hot, wet hole. In and out I plunge, my hips slapping violently against your ass. I reach out and grab a handful of your hair and pull your head up, forcing you to look into the mirror and acknowledge the look of ecstasy on your face as I continue to fuck your tight little pussy. I then take a hold of your fleshy ass cheeks and lewdly splay them wide, exposing your tiny crinkled hole to my unfettered view
Overcome with unbridled lust, I wet my thumb in my mouth and proceed to press it to your tight crinkled anus. "Yessss," you hiss through clenched teeth, encouraging me to force the wet digit into your asshole. With two holes now filled, your begin to buck your hips and moan uncontrollably. You reach between your legs and give my balls a grateful caress before turning your attention to your clit, which you begin to strum with short fast movements of your dexterous fingers. As your moaning becomes louder I clamp a hand over your mouth to prevent any passers-by from hearing sexy outdoor sex your sexy voice. Your body begins to quake and your squeal into my hand as you approach climax. A few seconds later your body is racked by a violent orgasm and you press your ass back against me, forcing my cock even deeper into your sopping wet pussy. As your cries of pleasure turn to gasps of relief I remove my hand from your mouth allowing your head to drop. "what now?" I ask, my dick still firmly embedded inside your shaking body. "In my ass. Now!" I'm taken aback by your slutty boldness, but quickly remove my cock from your pussy eager to sample your other orifice
SEXY OUTDOOR SEX

sexy outdoor sex

ENTER TO SEXY OUTDOOR SEX
Your back arches as you thrust your ass out towards me in a lewd invitation. Your tiny pink star soon disappears from view as I press the head of my swollen dick to the strangely enticing hole. You let out an incomprehensible sound as I press forward, piercing your tiny orifice with my turgid cock. Inch by inch your impossibly tight hole swallows my shaft, gripping tightly with every thrust. I'm almost half way in when you begin to wiggle your hips in an attempt to masterbating pussy cream engulph more of my dick. I pull out slightly only to drive back in as you grip the sink in front of you with whitened knuckles
SEXY OUTDOOR SEX

sexy outdoor sex

ENTER TO SEXY OUTDOOR SEX
In any other situation I would proceed slowly and with caution, but my excitement overtakes me and I start to fuck your asshole harder and harder as you moan for more. Your hand returns to your clit as I increase the tempo of my thrusting. Your breathing comes in long labored gasps matching the speed of my pumping cock. Suddenly I feel your asshole clench and constrict my shaft, trapping it halfway inside your anus as you scream out in agonizing ecstasy. I fight against your tightening ring, struggling to push more of my dick inside you as your body quivers in the wake of your second orgasm. As the climax subsides your asshole relaxes and I resume fucking you with renewed vigor, going faster and faster until I can feel my balls tingling with impending release. I fuck your ass until I can hold back no longer, and pull my slick, slippery shaft from your hole, jerking it wildly. As soon as you can feel my dick escape the confines of your anus, you spin and drop to your knees, opening your mouth wide as a slutty invite
Unable to control myself I grab the back of your head and thrust my cock past your waiting lips as the first stream of hot cum spews forth, bathing the inside of your cheeks. Your lips lock tight and you suck the cum from my balls, swallowing it with enthusiasm. I pull away to shoot the last few streams onto your extended tongue before hanging my head with satisfied relief. You sexy outdoor sex wipe a few stray drops of white fluid from your chin before standing up and kissing me on the lips. "Thanks," you say smiling widely. "Where are we going to go for round two?" The End Send comments to xxdamon@hotmail.com

SEXY OUTDOOR SEX sexy outdoor sex

sexy outdoor sex, holly takes, art of, teen gangbang masturbate, naughty little, couple handjob pov, heather vaginal, hair sex shaved, cute teen sperm, brandi pierce, home girle,
Related posts: milf thumbs

.. 0 comments
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
19:05, 2011-Dec-17

Vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair. Ranchland - Chapter 2 It was early the next morning when Ben woke from a deep sleep. His first thoughts were of his niece Amy, and the beauty she’d found in the lightning storm of the previous night, her second experience of the majestic power that Mother Nature had demonstrated in as many days. Thunder and lightning were a common occurrence along the Rocky Mountains, but for a girl from eastern Montana, the sheer magnitude of it all was a new sensation. As consciousness regained its tentative grip on Ben’s day, he remembered that Amy should be laying beside him, yet there was no awareness of her presence. Almost in an panic, he raised himself to look for her, only to find her gently sleeping with her head on one of the pillows, light sighs emanating from the soft and light breathing of restful sleep. She looked so peaceful lying there, and he felt the warmth of her being as it recaptured that part of his soul that had been empty for so long. As much as he felt a need to hold her close to him, Ben let Amy sleep, and maybe enjoy the dreams of the young



He rolled himself against her back, spoon style, wrapping one arm around her midriff as he allowed that soft security of their budding love to reclaim him, and he drifted back to sleep as Amy unconsciously received his protective embrace by moving his hand to her breast and holding it there. An hour passed, and Amy was the first to awaken. The feeling of her uncle’s hand on her breast gave her a warm glow deep inside. She’d only known the man for a little over one day, but in that time, he had become a welcome anchor against the uncertainty of her shattered life in Montana. Maybe she had gravitated to him out of fear of the unknown, or maybe there were other reasons that she couldn’t identify or label. No matter. All she knew was that he filled a depressing void in her life, just as she tried to fill an empty place in his. She needed him, and as a result, had found that she wanted him, too


A small questioning part inside her prayed that he needed and wanted her as much as she was prepared to give. The events of the previous day suggested that he did. In the sleeping position that they had assumed, Amy could feel Ben’s naked cock resting softly in the depression between her two ass cheeks. With fond memory, she relived her first anal penetration by that part of him that now rested against her. Between his ministrations up her ass and his loving attention to her young body, she had experienced a very strong orgasm; one that she would probably never forget. Just reliving the events in her mind made her pussy moist, the juices of her cunt oozing warm and slippery onto her thigh. Amy had a deep desire to pleasure herself, and slipped her hand between her legs in search of her swelling clit. The first touch of her finger on that slowly-engorging nub sent shivers of delight through her entire pussy
As she continued to lightly tease her clit, her now-turgid nipples pushed against Ben’s palm while the memory of his hands on her breasts the first time replayed in her mind. It was only a few minutes later that Amy felt the growing tingling feelings in her pussy begin to radiate further and further afield, eventually exploding in her head as the self-induced climax engulfed her very existence. Between her shallow and ragged breathing, and the suppressed desire to scream with the ecstasy of her cum, it was all Amy could do to not wake up this wonderful man holding her, and protecting her from the potential threats of a world she still didn’t fully understand. Ben became aware that his niece was entering the afterglow of her cum as he slowly woke. The thought of her masturbating in his bed while he was laying with his cock against her ass stirred the fires in his loins. He could feel his cock begin to stretch and harden, and the onset of desires to feel her velvety soft cunt enveloping him. Amy, too, felt Ben’s cock stiffening in the crack of her ass, and the memory of him deep inside her bowel as he flooded her with his steamy hot cum only served to make her horny again. Not wanting to disturb her, yet needing to be with her, inside her, a part of her, induced Ben to lean over to nibble softly on her earlobe, and plant light kisses on the ridges of her ear
CLUBTUG.COM
Amy’s reaction was to present him with a closer access to that part of her young body he was pleasuring. The slight movement of her head wasn’t lost on Ben. Mmm, good morning, Little One” he whispered softly. “How’s my girl this morning? Horny. I feel that gorgeous cock of yours getting hard, and it reminds me of that ass-fucking you gave me yesterday. Just the memory of it has my cunt flooding juices all over my thigh” she answered him. Glad I could give you a happy memory, Little One
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
Was that a part of why you were diddling yourself?” Ben inquired. Sorry. I just felt so horny that I had to play with myself. I guess I must have gotten carried away, but it gave me a really intense cum” Amy confessed. Don’t be sorry,” Ben softly admonished, “or, as a wise old man once said, ‘Live fully, love deeply, and never pass up a good cum’! Uncle Ben! That’s not how it goes . .


but I love it anyways!” Amy chided him, then added, “but it doesn’t bother you that I diddled myself while you were in the bed? Nope. As a matter of fact, it kind of turns me on. Just thinking of you fingering off has gotten my cock hard. It’s been a long time since I woke up with a hard-on because a woman was rubbing herself against my shaft. Now that I’m hard, I’m quite enjoying the sensations” Ben confessed
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
In deference to his claim, he involuntarily began to slowly hump his cock against her ass cheeks as it sunk deeper and deeper into her crevice. Amy pressed her ass tighter to Ben’s hips, torn between taking his thick meat up her ass again, or enveloping it with her cunt. She could feel her juices oozing and flowing towards her rosebud, inviting her to lube his cock so that it might take her back door once more. But the thought of her uncle fucking her cunt had more appeal, and she lifted one leg, then reached her hand down to his engorged cock and directed it against her steaming gash. Ben became acutely aware that Amy was inviting him to fuck her tight young cunt, and the realization made his cock harder still. He continued to hump his relocated cock, her copious cunt juice flowing warm and wet over his cockhead. As he stroked up and down her slit, he became aware that his cockhead was rubbing tightly against her clit, and she was moaning in delight and appreciation. Ben, you filled two of my holes yesterday,” Amy moaned lustfully, “and I want you to fill the other one
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
I want you to fuck my cunt this morning, and cum inside me. At the invitation, Ben let his cock slip down Amy’s slit, poking his cockhead between her labia lips in search of her entrance. Amy was torn between guiding him to her cunt and enjoying the feel of his hard cock as it softly slipped over her still-engorged clit. The tip of his cockhead acquiring its target determined her decision, and as it entered her pussy, she felt how tight she was against its intrusion. Ben, too, felt the constriction, taking his time as he allowed her canal to accommodate his cock. He wanted their first fuck to be something that Amy would remember with happiness and joy. Damn, Little One, but you’re cunt’s tight” Ben groaned softly. “I’ve never felt a woman that was as tight as you
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Let me know if it hurts, and I’ll stop immediately. Oh, it’s gonna hurt, alright,” Amy moaned, her voice filled with lust and desire for Ben’s cock deep inside her, “because I’ve never had a big cock like yours inside me before. Ben was taken aback at the implications his niece presented. You mean, you’re still a . . . ?” he sputtered in shock and disbelief. Yeah,” Amy injected, “I’m still a virgin. And not by design, either. I had a chance to lose my cherry about three years ago, but the fucking son-of-a-bitch was so drunk that he passed out while playing with my tit. I never did get his cock inside me, and I’ve always wondered what I missed. Now, I’m gonna find out. Ben’s reaction was to attempt to withdraw his cock from her entrance


As soon as Amy felt his hip muscles recede, she reached behind her and grabbed Ben’s ass in an attempt to halt his retreat. “No, Ben. Don’t pull yourself out. Please? I want this, and I want you, deep inside me. I want to feel you pop my cherry, then fuck me until I squirt all over your cock and balls


This might be my first real fuck, but I doubt it’ll be my last. Just make it one of my best? Ben returned to easing his swollen manhood into Amy’s waiting cunt, pushing his cockhead gently but insistently against her entrance until it finally popped inside. With slow and deliberate strokes, he pumped himself into her as her juices flowed and coated the first few inches of his shaft. Once he was a little over two inches inside her, he felt Amy’s maidenhead blocking his advancement. There, Ben. Right there
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
Your cock’s right up against my hymen. Just let me get used to you being in my cunt for a bit, and I’ll let you know when I’m ready” Amy instructed. As her uncle continued to stroke his cock in the first few inches of her love canal, the desire to feel him deeper inside grew in her mind, and in her cunt. Within less than a minute, she knew she was ready; ready to hurdle the gap between virginity and womanhood. Softly she encouraged her uncle
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
“Now, Ben. Do me now” she almost begged. The power of her request took a few seconds for Ben to comprehend. He pulled his cock out of her cunt until only his cockhead remained inside her. Then, with some trepidation over the pain he was about to inflict on her, conflicting with the desire to pleasure his young niece’s most private part, Ben drove his cock into her until he felt the tissue of her hymen rupture, and his cock sink deep inside her. He stopped pushing and laid still, waiting for Amy to let him know when she was ready for the full insertion of his hard cock. Owww! Damn, that hurts!” Amy cried in pain. “Oh God, Ben, what have I done? I knew it might hurt the first time, but not like this! Ben held Amy tightly in his arms as he waited for her pain to subside, all the while feeling guilty and unabashedly ashamed at being the cause of it. Lie still, Little One,” he softly told her, “and soon the pain will be gone, to be replaced with a pleasure you’ve never known before. Let me know when you feel the pain diminish.” He kissed her softly and tenderly, gently calming her fears, and reassuring her that he genuinely cared for her, and about her
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
It was a few minutes later that Amy began to feel her suffering recede. Ben, it’s lessening now, and I can feel your cock filling me up. God, you feel so fucking good inside me” Amy groaned lustfully, her appreciation of Ben’s support beyond mere words. With her trauma becoming less and less, Ben began to stroke his cock slowly in and out of Amy’s newly deflowered cunt, and the joy of him filled her to an almost overwhelming degree. Oh God, yes Ben!” she exclaimed. “That feels so fucking good! Deeper. Fuck me deeper, and harder!” she pleaded. She had fingered her clit many times over the years, and had made herself cum that way
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
When she had taken Ben up her ass the day before, her orgasm had been that much more intense for her. But this? This was the ultimate sensual experience, in her opinion. More than anything else, she wanted to feel Ben’s hard cock exploring every part of her pussy, the throbbing of him as he neared his cum, the spurting gush of his hot spunk as it sprayed and coated her walls, her cervix, and the inside of her womb. Just the thought of all that created a pleasurable tingle in her clitoris. For the first time in her life, a man would fuck her, and she would cum for him, her cunt juices squirting all down his thrusting cock, and washing over his balls while he filled her up with his life-giving sperm! Ben had initially stroked his cock slowly into and out of Amy’s silky smooth cunt. God, she was still tight, her velvety cunt caressing his shaft, and demanding his spunk. He withdrew until only his cockhead remained inside her canal, then inserted his full length back into her hot little cunt until he could feel his cock push against he cervix. Amy had pulled her legs up towards her tummy, making it possible for Ben to ram his engorged shaft to the full depth of her
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
With his available hand, he was now strumming lightly on her nub, finding it becoming as engorged as his cock. As his tempo increased and he pumped himself faster and faster into her, he felt Amy match each thrust with a rocking of her hips that took every inch of him as deep inside her as she could get him. The rhythm of his strumming on her clit paced his strokes exactly. Amy’s cunt felt so good, too. In fact, Ben became aware that he probably wouldn’t last much more than another few minutes. But he wanted her to cum with him, so that their peaks of pleasure coincided
Just as he was about to slow his thrusting pace, Amy’s breathing became shallower and more ragged, indicating that she, too was about to cum. The rhythm on her clit remained constant, but the intensity relaxed enough to allow Ben to catch up to her orgasmic release. Mere strokes later and he could feel his balls begin to lift as his shaft begin to fill with his boiling hot spunk. He increased the pressure on her clit slightly, and was rewarded with the sensation of her cunt walls fluttering, and her entire pussy attempting to draw him in deeper and deeper. His first rope of cum exploded from his cockhead, gushing deep into his niece’s convulsing cunt, and he gave her clit one last hard flick. That induced Amy to scream in ecstatic pleasure and her body began to tremble and shake, the convulsions in her cunt radiating throughout her entire being. As rope after rope of her uncle’s cum blasted into her, Amy was vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair consumed by the fireworks-like sensations behind her clenched eyelids


Both lovers became as one, their juices mingling and covering each other; Ben’s cum flooding Amy’s cunt even as her own girl-cum squirted over his cock and balls. Their orgasms seemed to last for minutes, although it was probably about thirty seconds, then the afterglow swept through them, and Amy allowed herself to press against Ben’s chest as he held her tightly to him, his warm perspiration mingling with her own. She felt the tantalizing sensation of drifting down like a feather in the wind, protected in the strong arms of her lover. Ben allowed his exhaustion to pronounce itself to his relaxing muscles, feeling the magic of Amy’s love as it flowed through him. His softening cock eventually popped out of her cunt, chased by the oozing of his seed as the excess flowed from her love canal, over his balls, and down his thigh. Oh My God,” Amy gasped when she could finally breathe, “that was so amazing, Ben. That’s what I wanted to feel three years ago, but I’m glad I waited until you came into my life


I doubt a drunken teenager could possibly be as wonderful as you were. Just hold me? Mmm, I’m glad your first time was that good for you, and happy that I could make it so” Ben cooed in her ear. “I have an idea that we’re gong to have a lot of loving times together, Little One. I’m looking forward to each and every one, too. They laid in each other’s arms a few minutes more until Ben suggested that they get the dy started, with a shower together to get things going. Amy reluctantly eased herself up, not really wanting to leave the warmth of her uncle’s loving embrace. They languished in the warm spray of their shower, Ben soaping, lathering, and washing his niece’s body with soft and tender attention, and Amy returning his caresses with some of her own. Drying each other off afterwards, they made their way into the small kitchen, where Amy fried up some eggs and beef strips that she found in the refrigerator while Ben perked a full pot of coffee. Sitting at the table when the food was served, Ben discussed his plan to ride out on horseback so that he could show his niece some of the features of the ranch that was now to be her new home. The dirty dished were loaded into the dishwasher, except for the cast iron skillets which were washed in the sink and oiled in preparation for their next use


Then it was out to the barn, where Amy competently saddled two horses while Ben made up two range packs. Besides their sleeping rolls, he made sure that the tent was properly stowed, and that they had enough food to last two or three days. He didn’t expect to be out that long, but experience had taught him to err on the side of caution. Their trek took them six hours along the north fence line and up the western ridge. From that vantage point, it was possible to see most of the Ranchland spread. Amy was full of questions about the ranch, and those questions showed her knowledge of cattle operations
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
Despite being just a little over thirty thousand acres, only six thousand or so were suitable for grazing. The dense growth of ash trees on the western ridge made that area unsuitable for cattle, but afforded the local coyote population all the shelter they needed to become a problem in the spring when it was calving season. So how far east does your land go?” Amy wanted to know. There’s two sections on the other side of the road that define that eastern edge. I’d like to plant barley and alfalfa in there. That way, I’ll be able to finish my cattle for marketing, and raise enough hay for winter feed. I’m still working on buying the equipment to do that, but when it’s in place, I should be able to run almost two thousand head” Ben informed her. How many are you running now?” Amy asked. I think there’s a few more than six hundred head


Until I can get that winter hay supply taken care of, that’s about all this place will handle comfortably. Right now, I have to move the whole herd every month or so from one range to another, before they graze the grass into oblivion. Depending on how many of those Longhorns you want to bring in, we may have to move them more often. We’ll also have to check to see what kind of prices Longhorns bring. There’s not many of them around, and price is part of the reason
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
Demand is kind of low, too. I’ll give the buyers a phone call when we get back, and then we can decide. There are alternatives to bringing your herd up here that might make better economic sense” Ben suggested. Even though it was still early, Ben began to set up an overnight camp, pitching his small dome tent, setting out their sleeping rolls, and building a small fire pit. Amy helped out every step of the way, and it was just about six o’clock when she began to fry up some cut-up potatoes and two steaks that Ben had brought. He had managed to pack a six-pak of beer, and they washed it all down, then sat back and relaxed in the quiet foothills air. By nine o’clock, the sun was beginning to set, and he suggested that they make an early night of it, for the next day would be a long one. There was no argument from Amy, and she crawled into the tent, out of her clothes, under the cover of her blankets, and into her uncle’s waiting arms. Ben had been seconds behind her, and they were both sound asleep within minutes. The next morning, Ben was woken by his niece’s calling to him. Ben? You might want to get out here and have a look at this
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
We had visitors last night, and there’s cat tracks all over this place” Amy called. Ben was out of the tent almost instantly, still naked from the night’s sleep. The cool foothills air drove off any sleep that might be in his body. Damn, that cat’s moved back down the ridge early again!” he cursed. “Last fall, she took half a dozen cows off that range just below us. I’m gonna have to find and shoot her, it looks like. All I brought was that little two-seventy Browning, too. If you’ve got a two-seventy, and we can find that old sow, I think I can probably bring her down” Amy volunteered. “I’m no competition marksman, but I’ve shot my fair share of cats over the years
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
Dad taught me how to shoot when I was about eight, and he and I must have chased cats off the Montana ranch three or four times a year. Wanna see if we can find her, while we’re up here already? Ben was impressed with Amy’s claim, but he also knew that the proof was in her actions, not her bragging. While he retrieved his rifle from its holster on his saddle, Amy began to track the cat’s direction as it left their camp area. These tracks aren’t that old,” she told Ben, “maybe a couple of hours at the most. See? She went up to the top of the ridge, and I’ll bet she’s gone to the south slope, then doubled back along the bottom of the cliff. By the depth of those tracks, she’s either pregnant, or running on a full belly


One way or the other, that fat stomach is going to slow her down a bit. We may get lucky and find her before noon. You ready? Ben passed Amy his rifle, and she checked it for ammunition, then set the safety and tested its operation. They set off, with Amy carefully watching the tracks left by the cougar, while Ben kept his eye on the trees and branches above them. The last thing he needed was to have a cougar jumping on either one of them. As they approached the south slope, Amy pulled up short. Damn, she’s gone down the slope and around the back of the ridge!” Amy hissed. “She’s probably sitting up on top of the ridge, laughing her fucking ass off at us, right now! Shit, how could I be so fucking stupid?” Amy admonished herself. What makes you think she’s around the back?” Ben wanted to know. If she was going to go along the eastern cliff, she’d have gone along that eastern edge to that clump of bushes at the bottom, then gone around them and back along the cliff’s base


But if you look at the grass on that edge, it hasn’t been disturbed at all. Even a cat will bend a few blades.” Amy glanced towards the path she believed the cat had followed. “Uncle, look at that bush over by the west side of the hill, see where the branches along the bottom of it have been moved? That’s where she’s gone, and these cat tracks tend to confirm it. I wouldn’t be surprised if she’s doubled back towards our camp . . . and the horses! Let’s get back there, before we have to walk home! They scrambled back over the ground they’d already covered, and as they topped the slope, Amy could hear the horses whinnying in fright


In the shade of one of the ash trees that surrounded their camp, she spotted something moving, and let off the safety. Ben held back, not wanting to spoil her shot, or spook the big cat. Easing herself slowly upright, Amy raised the rifle and took aim. It seemed like forever to Ben that she waited and held off her shot. When it did come, he jumped at the report of the rifle. A couple of seconds later, there was a second shot, then Amy dropped the rifle from her shoulder, re-engaged the safety, and began to move slowly towards the campsite. Y-e-s-s-s! Gotcha, you dumb fucker!” she exclaimed. Ben followed her to the now twitching body of the cougar as it finally succumbed to the bullets that had entered just behind one foreleg. He was surprisingly impressed with his niece’s marksmanship, for she had killed the cat quickly and cleanly


“That pelt gonna be mine?” Amy asked him. Damn rights! You shot her, so you get to do whatever you want with the kill. That’s the way it works around here” he answered her. “Have you got a skinning knife with you, or would you like to use mine?” he inquired. Amy walked carefully to her horse and removed her skinning knife from one of the saddle bags. She kept her eye on the big cat every step of the way, unlocking the rifle’s safety in case the cat miraculously came back to life. Satisfied that it was really dead, she crouched over the animal and began to skin the big cat, doing an expert job in record time. Ben watched in fascination of her expertise and speed. She really was impressive, he realized, and his pride in her swelled in his chest
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
It took both of them to dispose of the remains of the carcass, yet they worked almost flawlessly as a team. It took some time to settle the horses down again after all the gun fire, and by the time they did so, it was nearly noon. A quick meal, and they were off and exploring again, with Ben pointing out some of the more important landmarks, explaining their significance, and Amy trying to remember as much of the information as she could. They covered a lot of ground, and by the time they finally returned to the campsite, it was suppertime. As Amy had prepared supper the previous night, Ben figured it was his turn to cook, and he roasted a couple of grouse they had shot during the day, augmented with potatoes and vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair vegetables that had been packed in their provisions cache. A beer each washed down the meal, although Ben had roasted the birds to perfection, leaving them moist and flavourful. For her contribution, Amy cleaned up the dishes and campsite, then joined her uncle as they studied the terrain and watched the sun dip towards the western horizon. By nine o’clock, they were both ready for a good night’s sleep. It had always been Ben’s custom to sleep with as few clothes as possible, ensuring that his body would remain acclimatised to the wide temperature range between the heat of the day and the cool of the evening
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
When she asked, he explained the principle to his niece. She followed the logic of his argument, and stripped naked before laying down on the groundsheet, then covering both herself and her uncle with the generously-sized bedroll blankets. To preserve body heat, she curled up against her uncle’s warm and strong body, while he wrapped his arms around her to serve as protection from the cool foothills air. His embrace made her feel not only safer, but also more connected to him. With her head on Ben’s shoulder and her soft smooth thigh resting over Ben’s, Amy traced lazy paths on her uncle’s chest with her fingers. The result for Ben was a sense of being deliciously hypnotized, and he felt himself beginning to drift off to sleep
As Amy slowly began to run her fingers lower and lower on his torso, Ben became aware through the fog of semi-consciousness that his niece was running her fingers through the mass of his pubic hair. He felt his cock begin to swell and harden, and the resulting erection she gave him was welcomed. In response, he began to kiss her forehead, then the bridge of her nose, the tip of it, and finally, her soft inviting lips. Running the tip of his tongue over her own from side to side, he was rewarded with Amy’s returned invitation of exploration. Soon their tongues danced back and forth as they traded saliva. When Amy wrapped her silky smooth fingers around his engorged shaft, Ben rolled her over onto her back and began to fondle and squeeze her firm young breasts. Her nipples began to harden and stand proud of her tits, beckoning him to twist, tickle, and tease them. He happily answered their call, eliciting moans of delight from his niece as she softly and slowly stroked his throbbing cock
He could feel her finger dipping into the growing pool of his pre-cum, then transferring the warm lubricant over his cockhead and down his shaft. He responded by lightly tracing a line down her tummy, through her silky pussy fur, and into the valley of her slit. Amy groaned lustfully as his finger began to encircle her clit, drawing it from its protective hood as it, too became as turgid as both her nipples, and his excited cock. Amy bent her leg at the knee, then let it flop over, exposing her waiting pussy to Ben’s intimate touch. Amy felt Ben’s finger gently sliding into her now-dripping cunt as his thumb rested on her clit, lightly tickling and teasing that hard little nubbin. She welcomed his entry into her most intimate portal with a mewl of pure passion, which became louder as he slid his fingertip back and forth over the ridges of her G-spot. Within moments, he induced that tell-tale tingling in her clit
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
Further stimulation had that tingle growing in area, and soon it permeated every part of her. She began to shake and tremble as her body tensed with the exquisite consummation of her being, her cum blotting out everything else except Ben’s softly stroking finger. Her mewls of lust became screams of release from the intensity of her climax. She was dimly aware of the squirting of her girl-cum, as wave after wave of orgasmic delight washed over and through her. Ben’s pleasuring fingers smeared the delectable nectar of her cum juices over her entire pussy, with the excess seeping between her ass cheeks and onto the groundsheet beneath her tensed buttocks. Before Amy had the chance to relinquish herself to the after glow of her cum, Ben repositioned himself between her silky thighs, his cockhead insistently probing for her entrance. In her foggy state, Amy was only slightly aware that her uncle was about to impale her on his throbbing manhood. The probing of his cockhead eventually touched her inner cunt lips, and her eyes flew open in welcome of him as he gently entered her, easing his meaty cock deeper and deeper into her cunt
When he finally bottomed out, he remained there, motionless, then began to withdraw until only the tip of his cock remained inside her. In a desperate bid to hold his cock in her love canal, Amy wrapped her legs around Ben’s waist, pulling him deeper, and herself closer to his hips and groin. Y-e-s-s-s-s, Ben!” she gasped, “take me, deep! Fuck me like I’ve never been fucked before!” She was on the verge of pleading, her wanton and lustful desire of his cock’s boiling seed spreading to the very centre of her womb. With slow and deliberate strokes, Ben began to fuck his niece in earnest, gradually increasing the rhythmic pumping of his cock in her cunt. Within a few moments, he was fucking her as hard as he dared, the tightness and heat of her flooded cunt demanding that he fill her up completely. He felt the initial fluttering of her walls as it grasped and pulled on his turgid shaft, milking his cock in preparedness for the burst of his steamy spunk that was even now beginning to build in his balls and at the base of his cock. Amy’s breathing became more and more shallow and ragged. She clasped her uncle as tightly to her as she could, the pounding of his cock in her drawing another massive explosion of sights and sensations from her clit and spreading it throughout all of her body. Once again, she began to scream as her cum completely consumed her. That burst of sound drove Ben over the top, and his cream blasted from the tip of his cock into Amy’s waiting womb


Rope after rope sprayed her thirsty pussy, and Ben was enveloped by the intensity of the climax his niece had given him. The post-coital afterglow they both experienced seeped over them like warm syrup, coating every sensory input each possessed. As their muscles finally began to relax, and their bodies gloried in the pleasure of their union, Ben eased himself onto his side, pulling Amy with him, his cock slowly softening until it slipped out of her cunt with an audible plop. He sought her delicious lips, kissed her, and engaged her tongue once more. Then he rolled onto his back, so that Amy was now laying on top of him, the lazy flow of their combined juices trickling down from her pussy lips and over his balls. Damn, but you feel so good on me” Ben whispered in Amy’s ear. “I’ve never had a woman as marvellous as you, Little One. So wet, so hot, and so tight! I could get quite addicted to your loving, with no problem. Mmm, and I could get very used to your meaty cock deep in my cunt every second of the day, too” Amy cooed to her uncle
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
“After a beautiful fuck like that, I think I’m gonna sleep like a baby!” For the first time since they’d become lovers, Amy realized that she was unprotected from the possibilities of pregnancy, and voiced her concerns. “Ben, we’re gonna have to slow down until my pills kick in, or we’re gonna be parents whether we like it or not. But I don’t think I can live without your cock in me as often as we can. You think you could live with a diet of having your cock sucked, and fucking my ass, until we’re sure that I’m safe? Ben slid his hands over Amy’s ass, squeezed her cheeks, then pulled them apart as he luxuriated in their firmness. Oh yeah! I could fuck your beautiful young ass every day, and still never get enough,” he admitted, “and if you want to suck my cock, you’re more than welcome to every drop of my cum you can swallow!” He paused for a second, then continued, “but only if I get to eat and lick that dripping pussy of yours. God, girl, you have the most delicious cunt juices I’ve ever tasted! As a matter of fact, I think I’m gonna have pussy juice for breakfast, starting tomorrow morning, and every morning after that! Amy smiled wickedly at the thought of waking every day to the manipulations of her uncle’s tongue on her clit and pussy. She thought silently to herself, “and I’m gonna suck the cum out of your balls every night, then swallow every drop of your seed! We’ll see who can out-suck who! Amy curled up on her uncle’s chest again, using him as a pillow, and his body as a source of heat to combat the chill of the Albertan evening. Her uncle’s light and steady breathing told her he was asleep already, and would probably be that way until the new day dawned
The memories of the time they’d spent together, the love they’d made, and the myriad of changes that her life had undergone danced across her mind. With the melodic howl of the coyotes as a backdrop, she surrendered herself to the bliss of a deep and restful sleep. The cold air of early morning worked its way into Amy’s consciousness slowly. As she passed through that grey area between sleep and awake, she felt a powerful tingling in her pussy, followed almost immediately by its spread both down her thighs , legs and into her feet, and also up her belly, her midriff, as a filling sensation in her breasts, and finally as an explosion of sensation and light in her head. That wild feeling caused her to gasp sharply, immediately joined by an uncontrollable tensing of every muscle in her body that made her shudder and tremble. This uncontrollable experience lasted for all of half a minute
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She had woken in the middle of her body transmitting the effects of an orgasm. Damn! Her Uncle Ben had eaten her pussy for breakfast, and he’d made her cum, too. Amy lifted her head lazily, to be greeted by the smiling face of her uncle as he gazed past her heaving belly with a lustful twinkle in his eyes. Even now, he lapped her labia with long and strong strokes of his tongue, tickling her inner lips as he licked and sucked her cunt juices that she had involuntarily squirted all over his face. He raised his head and wiped around his mouth with the back of his hand, then licked the residue of her girl-cum off his hand. Morning, Little One” Ben greeted her. “Sleep well?” and he smiled seductively like the cat that ate the canary. Oh shit, Ben! No fair waking me to an overwhelming cum like that!” Amy admonished her uncle. “I much prefer to savour being taken to that pinnacle from the beginning of being eaten, not from the culmination! But yeah, I slept like a log .


. except that now you’ve got my pussy soaking wet with your slobber, and it’s fucking cold in here! Ben leaned forward, softly blowing his warm breath over her Mons, alternately kissing her mound. She giggled lightly at the sight of his face smeared with her cunt juice. Oh Ben! You are a sight! You’ve got my juice all over you! I hope you made me squirt enough to qualify as a full breakfast?” Amy teased between her young girl’s giggles. Not to worry, Little One, I’ve just found out that when you squirt, you really squirt! But as for it being a full breakfast, you taste good enough that I might go back for a refill” Ben snickered as he answered her inquiry. Forget it, Uncle! My clit feels so sensitive that if you even think about licking it, I’ll pass out on you! How long have you been licking me? God, my whole pussy is still tingling!” Amy quizzed. How long? Oh, maybe ten minutes, tops. Your lovely little pussy looked so delicious that I just couldn’t pass it up, and you were wet with your own juices almost immediately. For an old cunt-sucker like me, it was too good to pass up


Besides, I warned you last night that I was going to eat this soft and furry pussy of yours every morning. Remember that? So don’t tell me you weren’t warned” Ben joked with a light laugh in his tone. Amy joined his laughter with her own. She had to admit that the experience was something she had very much enjoyed. I’ll get you back for this, Ben,” Amy warned, “and when I do, you ain’t gonna know what hit you! Now let’s get some coffee on. I gotta pee like a race horse, then I’ll get dressed and make us some breakfast” and she rolled off the bedroll, spun around, and kissed Ben’s cum-covered cheek
“Mmm, tasty” she commented. Amy, there’s a bush back of the tent you can squat behind, if you want some privacy. It’ll be better if we find somewhere away from the tent for that stuff. But as for getting dressed, there isn’t anyone else around here for miles. Personally, I’m gonna wait until after breakfast to get dressed . .


and I might not bother then, either. Your choice, though” Ben enlightened her. She had to admit that the idea of remaining naked had a definite appeal to it. It would allow her to show off her body to her uncle, and maybe even get him horny enough that his cock would stay hard for a few hours. If that happened, he’d almost beg her to either suck him off, or let him fuck her ass and fill her with that hot cum she enjoyed so very much. Once she had relieved herself, Amy set out to make a hot trail breakfast for the two of them
Ben had gotten a decent cooking fire started, and she fried up some eggs and beef strips, folding in some diced potatoes, a handful of chopped green onions, and a spice that she couldn’t identify, but gave off an appealing aroma. They sat on a fallen log, still both naked, and enjoyed both the meal, and the sight of each other’s body. Amy was aware of the effect she was having on her uncle, because she could see his semi-erect cock twitch every now and then. But the fact that it never became completely hard disappointed her. She really did want some revenge for the way he’d woken her up. She also wanted to feel his cum sliding down her throat and into her belly. Her mind was made up that she would have his cock in her mouth at least once before the setting of the sun that day. As Ben cleaned up their morning’s dishes, Amy wandered to the edge of the ridge’s cliff and surveyed the pastureland below them


There were groves of aspen and cottonwood on three sides of an area that looked to be about a thousand acres, and mugo pines at the base of the cliff. Water mustn’t be much of a problem here, for the range grasses were tall and green. They’d make excellent grazing for almost five hundred head, she noted. Beyond that pasture appeared to be a similar piece of grazing land, but a little bigger than the one closest to her. Amy’s mind was on the terrain, so she never heard her uncle walk up behind her
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
When he did, he wrapped his arms around her, overlapping them as he held her belly and pulled her ass against him. She was aware that while his cock wasn’t hard, it wasn’t completely flaccid, either. His cockhead rubbed against her ass at the base of her crack, and Amy thoroughly enjoyed the feeling. She just wasn’t ready to take him inside her at that point, but she also had to admit to herself that it wouldn’t take much to change her receptiveness. Mmm, you gonna try to fuck my ass right here, Ben?” she moaned seductively. Would you like me to?” he replied. Yes and no. I’d love to feel your hard cock inside my asshole, but not right now. Maybe later?” she answered. You see that pasture beyond the one at the base of this cliff? There’s a small stream on the north side of it that weaves through a cottonwood grove
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
When we get down to that grove later this afternoon, that’s where I’m gonna fuck that beautiful butt of yours; fuck you until we both cum so hard we pass out” Ben growled softly in her ear. Just the thought of his hard cock plowing into her bowels made Amy’s cunt tingle and moisten. Deal,” she cooed, “but I’m still gonna suck your cock at least once before supper tonight. When you least expect it, I’m gonna swallow all of you, and keep you in my mouth until you fill my hungry belly. You’ve been warned!” she lovingly threatened. Ben lightly slapped her ass cheek, then returned to holding her against him. Her sensual threats were beginning to have an uplifting effect on his cock. In response, Amy leaned back into her uncle while pushing her ass harder against his growing manhood


If he did want to fuck her here on the edge of the cliff, she knew she wouldn’t be able to refuse him. Ben kissed his niece lightly on the earlobe, then muttered that they had better get moving if they were to break camp and explore some more of the ranch. Reluctantly, he let his hands drop from her soft smooth stomach, then guided her back to the campsite, his arm around her waist. They had the tent down, and everything packed and loaded onto the horses within half an hour. Ben searched one of his saddlebags for a soft piece of cotton large enough to drape over Amy’s saddle. When asked why, he told her that riding on a hot leather saddle all day was guaranteed to leave her with chapped thighs and butt cheeks
The cotton would absorb her body’s moisture, keeping her tender skin dry and away from the chaffing leather. He spread a similar piece of cloth over his own saddle. When they were mounted on their horses, Ben led the way around the south side of the ridge and into the first pasture area. By the time Ben had pointed out all the nuances of this upper pasture, it was approaching noon. He led their explorations to the south corner of the pasture and through a break in the dense ash stand that marked one edge of the range they had just explored. Amy was impressed with the range grass’s growth and freshness. She noted many clumps of wild alfalfa and timothy, a forage that was eagerly sought by many grazing animals. Ben pointed out a small herd of whitetail deer feeding at the far edge of the field
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
She inquired whether he hunted deer in season, implying that she wouldn’t mind going with him for at least one trip. He made a note of that, encouraged that she might be as good a hunter as she seemed to be a tracker and marksman. Riding slowly along the west side’s windbreak of aspen and cottonwood, Ben stopped about half way to the north west corner. Dismounting, he scanned a small depression just into the trees, then turned to his niece as he called her to confirm his observations. When she joined him, she saw the indications of a cougar having used the depression as a resting spot. Checking the ground for disturbances and tracks, she concluded that the cat hadn’t been in this depression for almost a week


Going back to her horse, she removed the rolled-up skin she’d cleaned the day before to compare the fur with tufts she found in the hollow. They both concluded that it was the same cat Amy had shot, and Ben relaxed a bit. He turned and studied the land before him. This was her chance, Amy told herself, and she stood beside her uncle in an innocent stance, then suddenly dropped to her knees and slurped his unsuspecting cock into her mouth. Ben’s instinctive reaction was to pull himself back, but the light pressure of Amy’s teeth on his flaccid cock changed his mind quickly. With a sucking slurp, Amy began to pull Ben’s shaft with her lips as she stretched it to its full extended length
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Repeating the stimulation on her uncle’s cock, she felt him becoming hard in her mouth. She bobbed her head up and down his cock, inducing the blood to fill his manhood until he was fully erect. Her tongue slid the length of him as she took more and more of his meat. Without warning, she inhaled sharply, then swallowed his entire cock down her throat until his balls were pressed tightly to her chin. Ben was just overcoming his initial shock when Amy swallowed his entire meat. He wasn’t ready for that, and the pulsing of her esophagus on his cockhead almost made him cum within seconds
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
Amy held him in her throat until she needed to exhale and refill her lungs. She let Ben’s cock slide back out of her throat until the tip of him was just outside her tonsils, then exhaled and returned to bobbing the length of his shaft as her lungs cleared the stale air and refilled with fresh mountain air. Inhaling deeply, she took him down her throat again, and flicked the tip of her tongue against the underside of his cock. Ben reflexively thrust his hips forward, ramming his cock as deeply into Amy’s throat as it would go. Each time she released him for another breath, Ben truly believed he was going to pass out from the pleasure she gave him, then she swallowed him again. It wasn’t very long before both Ben and Amy felt Ben’s balls begin to lift, moving up Amy’s chin as they prepared to unload Ben’s cum into his cock, then down Amy’s throat. God, my Little One, I’m gonna cum! Suck me, suck the cream out of my cock and swallow it all up!” Ben cried out, loud enough scare off most of the coyotes within a three-mile radius. Amy felt the thickening of the base of her uncle’s vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair cock, and the pulsing of the underside as his first rope began to surge towards his cockhead


She released him momentarily to refresh the air in her lungs, then took him as deep into her throat as possible. Ben felt that first spurt of his scalding cum burst out of his cockhead on its way to Amy’s waiting gullet. She began to moan softly, and the vibrations of her vocal chords almost drove Ben out of his mind. He felt spurt after spurt of cum blast into his niece’s hungry belly, until his balls had drained themselves completely, with dribbles of the remaining seed being sucked into Amy’s mouth. Licking the remains off, Amy cleaned her uncle’s softening cock from tip to base until he was soft once more. Standing up and encircling his neck with her arms, Amy looked lovingly into Ben’s eyes, then whispered to him, “That’s for eating me out this morning without warning me. Now, we’re even.” She knew, deep inside, that her uncle would fuck her later that afternoon, and she was looking forward to having him take her once more. But she’d evened the score, if only temporarily, and had no intentions of allowing the day to end with either a defeat or a tie; she’d win this sexual battle, no matter what! The two riders remounted their horses and headed towards the northwest corner of the grazing pasture, then headed east along the edge of another aspen windbreak. Ben slowed his mount a mile and a half from the corner, then coaxed his horse through the trees
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR
Amy followed his trail, more out of curiosity than anything else. Emerging on the other side of the windbreak, they came to a small but fast-flowing stream with an open glen on the opposite bank. Crossing over to the glen, Ben dismounted and let his horse find whatever alfalfa might be there to graze on. Amy was right behind him, and followed suit with her own horse, easing the saddle cinch just enough to allow for the horse’s belly to expand and contract easily. Sitting in the shade of one of the aspens, Ben suggested they relax, have something to eat, and wait out the approaching heat of the afternoon. He estimated that the temperature was already in the mid-eighties, and would probably reach just over ninety before it began to cool down again. After a quick sandwich and the last of the beer, Amy strolled across the grassy foreshore of the stream, fascinated by the rivulets of the moving water


In the back of her mind, her uncle’s promise that he was going to fuck her somewhere around here became a focussed thought. Just remembering how good his hard cock had felt buried deep in her ass started her juices flowing, and a couple of heavy dribbles crept down her inner thigh. The feeling on her skin made her even more horny, if such a thing was possible. That trickle of Amy’s juice wasn’t lost on Ben, either. The sight of her juices oozing from that perfect pussy excited him, and his cock began to rise in response. Raising himself up, he walked over to where Amy was standing, wrapped his arms around her middle, and felt his semi-erect cock easing itself between her ass cheeks. Amy responded by holding his arms in hers, then pushing back until Ben’s cockhead was just below her pucker. She leaned back into him, silently inviting him to invade her whenever he was ready. Little One, you have any idea of just how much you turn me on? How horny you get me? Or how badly I want to fuck this gorgeous ass of yours?” Ben growled lustfully. Well, in a word
VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAIR

vaginal sex blow job couple caucasian black hair

ENTER TO VAGINAL SEX BLOW JOB COUPLE CAUCASIAN BLACK HAI

.. 0 comments

Porn